Showing 1201-1300 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 51

Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:

I was informed by Abu Sufyan that Heraclius said to him, "I asked you whether they (followers of Muhammad) were increasing or decreasing. You replied that they were increasing. And in fact, this is the way of true Faith till it is complete in all respects. I further asked you whether there was anybody, who, after embracing his (the Prophets) religion (Islam) became displeased and discarded it. You replied in the negative, and in fact, this is (a sign of) true faith. When its delight enters the heart and mixes with them completely, nobody can be displeased with it."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سُفْيَانَ، أَنَّ هِرَقْلَ، قَالَ لَهُ سَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَزِيدُونَ أَمْ يَنْقُصُونَ، فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُمْ يَزِيدُونَ، وَكَذَلِكَ الإِيمَانُ حَتَّى يَتِمَّ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ سَخْطَةً لِدِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِيهِ، فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ، وَكَذَلِكَ الإِيمَانُ حِينَ تُخَالِطُ بَشَاشَتُهُ الْقُلُوبَ، لاَ يَسْخَطُهُ أَحَدٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 51
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 49
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2743
It was narrated that Ja'far bin Muhammad said:
"My father told us: 'we came to Jabir bin'Abdullah and asked him about the Hajj of the Prophet, He told us: "Ali came from Yemen with a Hadi, and the Messenger of Allah brought a Hadi from al-Madinah. He said to ail; 'For what have you entered Ihram?' He said: I 'I said: "O Allah, I am entering Ihram for that for which the Messenger of Allah entered Ihram," and I have the Hadi with me.' He said: 'Do not exit Ihram."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، أَتَيْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ حَجَّةِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَّ عَلِيًّا قَدِمَ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِهَدْىٍ وَسَاقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ هَدْيًا قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ بِمَا أَهْلَلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُهِلُّ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعِيَ الْهَدْىُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَحِلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2743
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 125
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2744
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2383
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that:
the Messenger of Allah was asked about his fasting and he got angry. 'Umr said: "We are content with Allah as our lord, Islam as our religion and Muhammad as or Prophet." And he was aksed about someone who fasted for the rest of his life and said: "He neither fasted nor broke his fast." 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَعْبَدٍ الزِّمَّانِيَّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِهِ فَغَضِبَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ عَمَّنْ صَامَ الدَّهْرَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ صَامَ وَلاَ أَفْطَرَ أَوْ مَا صَامَ وَمَا أَفْطَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2383
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 294
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2385
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1801
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

That Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "When one of you eats, then let him lick his fingers, for indeed he does not know in which of them is the blessing."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Jabir, Ka'b bin Malik, and Anas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except from this route, as a narration of Suhail. I asked Muhammad about this Hadith, so he said: "This is among the diverse narrations of 'Abdul-'Aziz, we do not know of it except from his narration."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَكَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَلْعَقْ أَصَابِعَهُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْرِي فِي أَيَّتِهِنَّ الْبَرَكَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏ وَكَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُهَيْلٍ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ مِنَ الْمُخْتَلِفِ لاَ يُعْرَفُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1801
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1801
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3928
Ibn 'Awn said:
"Muhammad used to say: 'In my view land is like the wealth put into a Mudarabah (limited partnership) contract. Whatever is valid with regard to the wealth put into a Mudarabah partnership, is valid with regard to land, and whatever is not valid with regard to the wealth put into a Mudarabah partnership, then it is not valid with regard to land.'" He said: "He did not see anything wrong with giving all of his land to the plowman on the basis that he would work with it himself, or with his children, and helpers, and oxen, and, that he would not spend anything on it; all expenses were to be paid by the owner of the land."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ كَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ يَقُولُ الأَرْضُ عِنْدِي مِثْلُ مَالِ الْمُضَارَبَةِ فَمَا صَلُحَ فِي مَالِ الْمُضَارَبَةِ صَلُحَ فِي الأَرْضِ وَمَا لَمْ يَصْلُحْ فِي مَالِ الْمُضَارَبَةِ لَمْ يَصْلُحْ فِي الأَرْضِ‏.‏‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى بَأْسًا أَنْ يَدْفَعَ أَرْضَهُ إِلَى الأَكَّارِ عَلَى أَنْ يَعْمَلَ فِيهَا بِنَفْسِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَأَعْوَانِهِ وَبَقَرِهِ وَلاَ يُنْفِقَ شَيْئًا وَتَكُونَ النَّفَقَةُ كُلُّهَا مِنْ رَبِّ الأَرْضِ‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3928
In-book reference : Book 35b, Hadith 73
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3960
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 889
Abdur-Rahman bin Ya'mar narrated that:
Some people among the residents of Najd came to the Messenger of Allah while he was at Arafat. They were questioning him, so he ordered a caller to proclaim: "The Hajj is Arafah. Whoever came to Jam during the night, before the time of Fajr, then he has attended the Hajj. The days of Mina are three, so whoever hastens (leaving after) two days, then there is no sin upon him, and whoever delays, then there is no sin upon him." Muhammad said: "Yahya added: 'And he took a companion rider to proclaim it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ بِعَرَفَةَ فَسَأَلُوهُ فَأَمَرَ مُنَادِيًا فَنَادَى ‏ "‏ الْحَجُّ عَرَفَةُ مَنْ جَاءَ لَيْلَةَ جَمْعٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الْحَجَّ أَيَّامُ مِنًى ثَلاَثَةٌ فَمَنْ تَعَجَّلَ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ فَلاَ إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَنْ تَأَخَّرَ فَلاَ إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَزَادَ يَحْيَى وَأَرْدَفَ رَجُلاً فَنَادَى.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 889
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 889
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2367
Muhammad bin Sirin said:
"We were with Abu Hurarirah and he was wearing two linen garments dyed with red ochre. He blew his nose in one of them and said: 'Excellent! Abu hurairah blows his nose in linens! I saw a time when I would pass out between the mimbar of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) and the dwelling of 'Aishah from overwhelming hunger. Someone came and placed his foot on my neck thinking that I was a mad man, but I was not crazy, It was nothing but hunger." (sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ مُمَشَّقَانِ مِنْ كَتَّانٍ فَتَمَخَّطَ فِي أَحَدِهِمَا ثُمَّ قَالَ بَخٍ بَخٍ يَتَمَخَّطُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فِي الْكَتَّانِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي وَإِنِّي لأَخِرُّ فِيمَا بَيْنَ مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ مِنَ الْجُوعِ مَغْشِيًّا عَلَىَّ فَيَجِيءُ الْجَائِي فَيَضَعُ رِجْلَهُ عَلَى عُنُقِي يُرَى أَنَّ بِيَ الْجُنُونَ وَمَا بِي جُنُونٌ وَمَا هُوَ إِلاَّ الْجُوعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2367
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2367
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3291
Muhammad bin Al Munkadir narrated that:
Jabir [may Allah be pleased with him] said: “The Messenger of Allah came out to his Companions, and recited Surat Ar-Rahman from its beginning to its end for them, and they were silent. So he said: ‘I recited it to the Jinns on the ‘Night of the Jinns,’ and they had a better response to it than you did. Each time I came to Allah’s saying: ‘Which of your Lords favor do you deny.’ They said: “We do not deny any of Your favors our Lord! And Yours is praise.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ أَبُو مُسْلِمٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ زُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمْ سُورَةَ الرَّحْمَنِ مِنْ أَوَّلِهَا إِلَى آخِرِهَا فَسَكَتُوا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ قَرَأْتُهَا عَلَى الْجِنِّ لَيْلَةَ الْجِنِّ فَكَانُوا أَحْسَنَ مَرْدُودًا مِنْكُمْ كُنْتُ كُلَّمَا أَتَيْتُ عَلَى قَوْلِهِِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ فبأَىِّ آلاَءِ رَبِّكُمَا تُكَذِّبَانِ ‏)‏ قَالُوا لاَ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ نِعَمِكَ رَبَّنَا نُكَذِّبُ فَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ زُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ كَأَنَّ زُهَيْرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الَّذِي وَقَعَ بِالشَّامِ لَيْسَ هُوَ الَّذِي يُرْوَى عَنْهُ بِالْعِرَاقِ كَأَنَّهُ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ قَلَبُوا اسْمَهُ يَعْنِي لِمَا يَرْوُونَ عَنْهُ مِنَ الْمَنَاكِيرِ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْبُخَارِيَّ يَقُولُ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ يَرْوُونَ عَنْ زُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ مَنَاكِيرَ وَأَهْلُ الْعِرَاقِ يَرْوُونَ عَنْهُ أَحَادِيثَ مُقَارِبَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3291
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 343
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3291
Sunan Ibn Majah 2606
It was narrated that Salamah bin Muhabbiq said:
“When the Verse of legal punishments was revealed, it was said to Abu Thabit Sa'd bin Ubadah, who was a jealous man: ‘If you found another man with your wife, what would you do?’ He said: “I would strike them both wife the sword; do you think I should wait until I bring four (witness) and he has satisfied himself and gone away? Or should I say I saw such and such, and you will carry out the legal punishment punishment on me (for slander) and never accept my testimony thereafter?' Mention of that was made to the prophet (SAW) and he said: “The sword is sufficient as a witness.' Then he said: 'No (on second thought) I am afraid that the drunkard and the jealous would pursue that.” (Da'if) Abu Abdullah - meaning Ibn Majah - said: “I heard Abu Zurah saying: “This is a Hadith of Ali bin Muhammad At-Tanafisi, I did not hear it from him.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ دَلْهَمٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْمُحَبِّقِ، قَالَ قِيلَ لأَبِي ثَابِتٍ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ حِينَ نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْحُدُودِ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً غَيُورًا أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّكَ وَجَدْتَ مَعَ أُمِّ ثَابِتٍ رَجُلاً أَىَّ شَىْءٍ كُنْتَ تَصْنَعُ قَالَ كُنْتُ ضَارِبَهُمَا بِالسَّيْفِ أَنْتَظِرُ حَتَّى أَجِيءَ بِأَرْبَعَةٍ إِلَى مَا ذَاكَ قَدْ قَضَى حَاجَتَهُ وَذَهَبَ ‏.‏ أَوْ أَقُولُ رَأَيْتُ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَتَضْرِبُونِي الْحَدَّ وَلاَ تَقْبَلُوا لِي شَهَادَةً أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَفَى بِالسَّيْفِ شَاهِدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَتَتَايَعَ فِي ذَلِكَ السَّكْرَانُ وَالْغَيْرَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَاجَهْ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا زُرْعَةَ يَقُولُ هَذَا حَدِيثُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الطَّنَافِسِيِّ وَفَاتَنِي مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2606
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2606

Malik related to me from Abd ar-Rahman ibn Muhammad ibn Abdullah ibn Abd al-Qari that his father said, "A man came to Umar ibn al- Khattab from Abu Musa al-Ashari. Umar asked after various people, and he informed him. Then Umar inquired, 'Do you have any recent news?' He said, 'Yes. A man has become a kafir after his Islam.' Umar asked, 'What have you done with him?' He said, 'We let him approach and struck off his head.' Umar said, 'Didn't you imprison him for three days and feed him a loaf of bread every day and call on him to tawba that he might turn in tawba and return to the command of Allah?' Then Umar said, 'O Allah! I was not present and I did not order it and I am not pleased since it has come to me!' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ النَّاسِ، فَأَخْبَرَهُ ثُمَّ، قَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ هَلْ كَانَ فِيكُمْ مِنْ مُغَرِّبَةِ خَبَرٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ رَجُلٌ كَفَرَ بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا فَعَلْتُمْ بِهِ قَالَ قَرَّبْنَاهُ فَضَرَبْنَا عُنُقَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَفَلاَ حَبَسْتُمُوهُ ثَلاَثًا وَأَطْعَمْتُمُوهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ رَغِيفًا وَاسْتَتَبْتُمُوهُ لَعَلَّهُ يَتُوبُ وَيُرَاجِعُ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ عُمَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي لَمْ أَحْضُرْ وَلَمْ آمُرْ وَلَمْ أَرْضَ إِذْ بَلَغَنِي ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 16
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1420
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2243
It was narrated that 'Alqamah said:
"I was with Ibn Masud when he was with "uthman, and 'Uthman said: 'Whoever among you has the means, let him get married, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and guarding one's chastity. And whoever cannot, then fasting will be a shield for him." (Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: This (narrator) is Abu Mashar, his name is Ziyad bin Kulaib, and he is trustworthy. He was a companion of Ibrahim. Mansur, Mughirah, and Shubah reported from him. (As for) Abu Mashar AL-Madini; his name is Najih and he is weak, and with his weakness, he also became confused, he narrated Munkar narrations, among them: Muhammad bin 'Amr from Abu Salamah, from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet, who said: "What is between the east and the west is the Qiblah. And among them: Hisham bin 'Urwah, from his father, from 'Aishah, from the Prophet: "Do not cut meat with the knife, rather gnaw at it."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْشَرٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَهُوَ عِنْدَ عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فِتْيَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ ذَا طَوْلٍ فَلْيَتَزَوَّجْ فَإِنَّهُ أَغَضُّ لِلْبَصَرِ وَأَحْصَنُ لِلْفَرْجِ وَمَنْ لاَ فَالصَّوْمُ لَهُ وِجَاءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو مَعْشَرٍ هَذَا اسْمُهُ زِيَادُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ وَهُوَ صَاحِبُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ رَوَى عَنْهُ مَنْصُورٌ وَمُغِيرَةُ وَشُعْبَةُ وَأَبُو مَعْشَرٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ اسْمُهُ نَجِيحٌ وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ وَمَعَ ضَعْفِهِ أَيْضًا كَانَ قَدِ اخْتَلَطَ عِنْدَهُ أَحَادِيثُ مَنَاكِيرُ مِنْهَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ قِبْلَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمِنْهَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقْطَعُوا اللَّحْمَ بِالسِّكِّينِ وَلَكِنِ انْهَسُوا نَهْسًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2243
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2245
Sahih al-Bukhari 3635

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

The Jews came to Allah's Apostle and told him that a man and a woman from amongst them had committed illegal sexual intercourse. Allah's Apostle said to them, "What do you find in the Torah (old Testament) about the legal punishment of Ar-Rajm (stoning)?" They replied, (But) we announce their crime and lash them." `Abdullah bin Salam said, "You are telling a lie; Torah contains the order of Rajm." They brought and opened the Torah and one of them solaced his hand on the Verse of Rajm and read the verses preceding and following it. `Abdullah bin Salam said to him, "Lift your hand." When he lifted his hand, the Verse of Rajm was written there. They said, "Muhammad has told the truth; the Torah has the Verse of Rajm. The Prophet then gave the order that both of them should be stoned to death. (`Abdullah bin `Umar said, "I saw the man leaning over the woman to shelter her from the stones."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ الْيَهُودَ، جَاءُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ وَامْرَأَةً زَنَيَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا تَجِدُونَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ فِي شَأْنِ الرَّجْمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَفْضَحُهُمْ وَيُجْلَدُونَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ كَذَبْتُمْ، إِنَّ فِيهَا الرَّجْمَ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا بِالتَّوْرَاةِ فَنَشَرُوهَا، فَوَضَعَ أَحَدُهُمْ يَدَهُ عَلَى آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ، فَقَرَأَ مَا قَبْلَهَا وَمَا بَعْدَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا صَدَقَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ، فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَا‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَرَأَيْتُ الرَّجُلَ يَجْنَأُ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ يَقِيهَا الْحِجَارَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3635
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 829
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1044

Mas'ud bin Al-Hakim narrated that standing for the funeral (procession) until it is put down was mentioned, and 'Ali bin Abi Talib mentioned and 'Ali bin Abi Talib said:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) stood, then (later) he sat". (Sahih)

There are narrations on this topic from Al-Hasan bin 'Ali, and Ibn 'Abbas.

Abu Eisa said: The Hadith of 'Ali is a Hasan Sahih Hadith, regarding which there are narrations from four of the Tabi'in narrating it from each other. This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge. Ash-Shafi'i said: "This is the most correct thing on this topic" This Hadith abrogates first Hadith: "Whenever you see a funeral (procession), stand up [for it]."

Ahmad said: "If he wants, he stands, and if he wants, he does not stand." His proof is that it has been reported that the Prophet (saws) stood, then sat, and this is what Ishaq bin Ibrahim said.

(Abu Eisa said:) As for the saying of 'Ali: The Prophet (saws) stood for the funeral and then sat, he means that the Prophet (saws) would stand when he saw a funeral (procession), then he did not do so later, so he would not stand when he saw the funeral (procession).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ وَاقِدٍ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّهُ ذُكِرَ الْقِيَامُ فِي الْجَنَائِزِ حَتَّى تُوضَعَ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَعَدَ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَلِيٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِيهِ رِوَايَةُ أَرْبَعَةٍ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ بَعْضٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ شَيْءٍ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا الْحَدِيثُ نَاسِخٌ لِلْحَدِيثِ الأَوَّلِ ‏ "‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الْجَنَازَةَ فَقُومُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ إِنْ شَاءَ قَامَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ لَمْ يَقُمْ ‏.‏ وَاحْتَجَّ بِأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَامَ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى مَعْنَى قَوْلِ عَلِيٍّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْجَنَازَةِ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَأَى الْجَنَازَةَ قَامَ ثُمَّ تَرَكَ ذَلِكَ بَعْدُ فَكَانَ لاَ يَقُومُ إِذَا رَأَى الْجَنَازَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1044
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1044

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Salim ibn Abdullah that Abdullah ibn Muhammad ibn Abi Bakras-Siddiq told Abdullah ibn Umar from A'isha, that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Don't you see that when your people built the Kaba they fell short of the foundations of Ibrahim?" A'isha said, "Messenger of Allah, won't you return it to the foundations of Ibrahim?" and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If it were not that your people have only recently left kufr, I would have done so."

Salim ibn Abdullah said that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "If A'isha heard this from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, then I consider that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, only refrained from greeting the two corners which are adjacent to the Hijr because the House had not been completed on the foundations of Ibrahim." (i.e. the corners he did not touch were not the original corners of the Kaba) .

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، أَخْبَرَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَرَىْ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ حِينَ بَنَوُا الْكَعْبَةَ اقْتَصَرُوا عَنْ قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ تَرُدُّهَا عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ حِدْثَانُ قَوْمِكِ بِالْكُفْرِ لَفَعَلْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَئِنْ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ سَمِعَتْ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أُرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرَكَ اسْتِلاَمَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ يَلِيَانِ الْحِجْرَ إِلاَّ أَنَّ الْبَيْتَ لَمْ يُتَمَّمْ عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 105
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 808
Sahih al-Bukhari 4560

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Whenever Allah's Apostle intended to invoke evil upon somebody or invoke good upon somebody, he used to invoke (Allah after bowing (in the prayer). Sometimes after saying, "Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him, all praise is for You, O our Lord," he would say, "O Allah. Save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid and Salama bin Hisham, and `Aiyash bin Abu Rabi`a. O Allah! Inflict Your Severe Torture on Mudar (tribe) and strike them with (famine) years like the years of Joseph." The Prophet used to say in a loud voice, and he also used to say in some of his Fajr prayers, "O Allah! Curse soand- so and so-and-so." naming some of the Arab tribes till Allah revealed:--"Not for you (O Muhammad) (but for Allah) is the decision." (3.128)

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ أَوْ يَدْعُوَ لأَحَدٍ قَنَتَ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ، فَرُبَّمَا قَالَ إِذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ، وَسَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ، وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ وَاجْعَلْهَا سِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ ‏"‏‏.‏ يَجْهَرُ بِذَلِكَ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي بَعْضِ صَلاَتِهِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا ‏"‏‏.‏ لأَحْيَاءٍ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ، حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَىْءٌ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4560
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 83
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1841
Narrated Umm Hani' bint Abi Talib:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) entered upon me and said: 'Do you have anything?' I said: 'No, except a piece of hard bread and vinegar.' so he said: 'Bring it, for a house that has vinegar is not impoverished of condiments."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib from this route. We do not know of it as a Hadith of Umm Hani' except through this route. Abu Hamzah Ath-Thumali's (a narrator in the chain) name is Thabit bin Abi Safiyyah. And Umm Hani' died some time after 'Ali bin Abi Talib. I asked Muhammad about this Hadith. He said: "I do not know Ash-Sha'bi hearing from Umm Hani'." So I said: "How is Abu Hamzah according to you?" He said: "Ahmad bin Hanbal criticized him, but he is Muqarib (average) in Hadith to me."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ شَيْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ إِلاَّ كِسَرٌ يَابِسَةٌ وَخَلٌّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَرِّبِيهِ فَمَا أَقْفَرَ بَيْتٌ مِنْ أُدْمٍ فِيهِ خَلٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيُّ اسْمُهُ ثَابِتُ بْنُ أَبِي صَفِيَّةَ وَأُمُّ هَانِئٍ مَاتَتْ بَعْدَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ بِزَمَانٍ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ لاَ أَعْرِفُ لِلشَّعْبِيِّ سَمَاعًا مِنْ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَبُو حَمْزَةَ كَيْفَ هُوَ عِنْدَكَ فَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ وَهُوَ عِنْدِي مُقَارِبُ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1841
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1841
Sunan Abi Dawud 2894

Narrated Qabisah ibn Dhuwayb:

A grandmother came to AbuBakr asking him for her share of inheritance. He said: There is nothing prescribed for you in Allah's Book, nor do I know anything for you in the Sunnah of the Prophet of Allah (saws) Go home till I question the people. He then questioned the people, and al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah said: I had been present with the Messenger of Allah (saws) when he gave grandmother a sixth. AbuBakr said: Is there anyone with you? Muhammad ibn Maslamah stood and said the same as al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah had said. So AbuBakr made it apply to her. Another grandmother came to Umar ibn al-Khattab asking him for her share of inheritance. He said: Nothing has been prescribed for you in Allah's Book. The decision made before you was made for a grandmother other than you. I am not going to add in the shares of inheritance; but it is that sixth. If there are two of you, it is shared between you, but whichever of you is the only one left gets it all.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ خَرَشَةَ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا فَقَالَ مَا لَكِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى شَىْءٌ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ لَكِ فِي سُنَّةِ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا فَارْجِعِي حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ النَّاسَ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ حَضَرْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَاهَا السُّدُسَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هَلْ مَعَكَ غَيْرُكَ فَقَامَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ فَأَنْفَذَهُ لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ الأُخْرَى إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا فَقَالَ مَا لَكِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى شَىْءٌ وَمَا كَانَ الْقَضَاءُ الَّذِي قُضِيَ بِهِ إِلاَّ لِغَيْرِكِ وَمَا أَنَا بِزَائِدٍ فِي الْفَرَائِضِ وَلَكِنْ هُوَ ذَلِكَ السُّدُسُ فَإِنِ اجْتَمَعْتُمَا فِيهِ فَهُوَ بَيْنَكُمَا وَأَيَّتُكُمَا خَلَتْ بِهِ فَهُوَ لَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2894
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 18, Hadith 2888
Musnad Ahmad 950, 951, 952
It was narrated that Sa`eed bin Wahb. and Zaid bin Yuthai’ said:
‘Ali adjured the people at ar-Rahbah, saying: Whoever heard the messenger of Allah (ﷺ) speak on the day of Ghadeer Khumm, let him stand up. And (of the people) around Sa’eed, six men stood up, and (of the people) around Zaid, six men stood up, and they testified that they had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) on the day of Ghadeer Khumm. “Isn`t it Allah Who is closer to the believers?” They said: Yes. He said: `O Allah, if I am a person`s mawla (friend and supporter) then ‘Ali is also his mawla; O Allah, take as friends those who take him as a friend, and take as enemies those who take him as an enemy.” A hadeeth like that of Abu Ishaq was narrated from `Amr Dhi Murr, i.e., from Sa`eed and Zaid, and he added to it: `and support those who support him, and forsake those who forsake him.` A similar report was narrated from Abut-Tufail from Zaid bin Arqam from the Prophet (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ الْأَوْدِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ يُثَيْعٍ، قَالَا نَشَدَ عَلِيٌّ النَّاسَ فِي الرَّحَبَةِ مَنْ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ غَدِيرِ خُمٍّ إِلَّا قَامَ قَالَ فَقَامَ مِنْ قِبَلِ سَعِيدٍ سِتَّةٌ وَمِنْ قِبَلِ زَيْدٍ سِتَّةٌ فَشَهِدُوا أَنَّهُمْ سَمِعُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لِعَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَوْمَ غَدِيرِ خُمٍّ أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالُوا بَلَى قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ كُنْتُ مَوْلَاهُ فَعَلِيٌّ مَوْلَاهُ اللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالَاهُ وَعَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكٌ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَمْرٍو ذِي مُرٍّ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ يَعْنِي عَنْ سَعِيدٍ وَزَيْدٍ وَزَادَ فِيهِ وَانْصُرْ مَنْ نَصَرَهُ وَاخْذُلْ مَنْ خَذَلَهُ.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكٌ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 950, 951, 952
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 377

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn Abi Talha from Abu Murra, the mawla of Aqil ibn Abi Talib from Abu Waqid al-Laythi that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was sitting in the mosque with some people when three people came in. Two came toward the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and one went away. When the two stopped at the assembly of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, they gave the greeting. One of them saw a gap in the circle and sat in it. The other sat down behind the circle. The third turned away and left. When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, finished, he said, "Shall I tell you about three people? One of them sought shelter with Allah, so Allah gave him shelter. The other was shy, so Allah was shy to him. The other turned away, so Allah turned away from him."

حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُرَّةَ، مَوْلَى عَقِيلِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَاقِدٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَمَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ نَفَرٌ ثَلاَثَةٌ فَأَقْبَلَ اثْنَانِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَهَبَ وَاحِدٌ فَلَمَّا وَقَفَا عَلَى مَجْلِسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَلَّمَا فَأَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَرَأَى فُرْجَةً فِي الْحَلْقَةِ فَجَلَسَ فِيهَا وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَجَلَسَ خَلْفَهُمْ وَأَمَّا الثَّالِثُ فَأَدْبَرَ ذَاهِبًا فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ عَنِ النَّفَرِ الثَّلاَثَةِ أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمْ فَأَوَى إِلَى اللَّهِ فَآوَاهُ اللَّهُ وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَاسْتَحْيَا فَاسْتَحْيَا اللَّهُ مِنْهُ وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَأَعْرَضَ فَأَعْرَضَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 53, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 53, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 53, Hadith 1762
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3475
`Abdullah bin Buraidah Al Aslami narrated from his father, who said:
“The Prophet (saws) heard a man supplicating, and he was saying: ‘O Allah, indeed, I ask you by my testifying that You are Allah, there is none worthy of worship except You, the One, As-Samad, the one who does not beget, nor was begotten, and there is none who is like Him (Allāhumma innī as’aluka bi annī ashhadu annaka antallāh, lā ilāha illā ant, al-aḥaduṣ-ṣamad, alladhī lam yalid wa lam yūlad, wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad).” He said: “So he said: ‘By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, he has asked Allah by His Greatest Name, the one which if He is called upon by it, He responds, and when He is asked by it, He gives.’”(One of the narrators) Zaid said: “So I mentioned it to Zuhair bin Mu`awiyah years after that, and he said: Abu Ishaq reported to me from Malik bin Mighwal.’” Zaid said: “Then I mentioned it to Sufyan, so he reported it to me from Malik.”
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الثَّعْلَبِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً يَدْعُو وَهُوَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِأَنِّي أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ الأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ الَّذِي لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ بِاسْمِهِ الأَعْظَمِ الَّذِي إِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ وَإِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدٌ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِزُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِسِنِينَ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدٌ ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُهُ لِسُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شَرِيكٌ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَإِنَّمَا أَخَذَهُ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ وَإِنَّمَا دَلَّسَهُ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شَرِيكٌ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3475
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 106
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3475

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that al-Qasim ibn Muhammad said that he had heard a man asking ibn Abbas about booty. Ibn Abbas said, "Horses are part of the booty and personal effects are as well."

Then the man repeated his question, and Ibn Abbas repeated his answer. Then the man said, "What are the spoils which He, the Blessed, the Exalted, mentioned in His Book?" He kept on asking until Ibn Abbas was on the verge of being annoyed, then Ibn Abbas said, "Do you know who this man is like? Ibn Sabigh, who was beaten by Umar ibn al-Khattab because he was notorious for asking foolish questions."

Yahya said that Malik was asked whether someone who killed one of the enemy could keep the man's effects without the permission of the Imam. He said, "No one can do that without the permission of the Imam. Only the Imam can make ijtihad. I have not heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ever said, 'Whoever kills someone can have his effects,' on any other day than the day of Hunayn."

3

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلاً، يَسْأَلُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ الْفَرَسُ مِنَ النَّفَلِ وَالسَّلَبُ مِنَ النَّفَلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ عَادَ الرَّجُلُ لِمَسْأَلَتِهِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا ثُمَّ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ الأَنْفَالُ الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ مَا هِيَ قَالَ الْقَاسِمُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَسْأَلُهُ حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يُحْرِجَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا مَثَلُ هَذَا مَثَلُ صَبِيغٍ الَّذِي ضَرَبَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَمَّنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً مِنَ الْعَدُوِّ أَيَكُونُ لَهُ سَلَبُهُ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ الإِمَامِ قَالَ لاَ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ لأَحَدٍ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ الإِمَامِ وَلاَ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الإِمَامِ إِلاَّ عَلَى وَجْهِ الاِجْتِهَادِ وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 19
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 980
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3313
Zaid bin Arqam said:
“We were participating in a battle along with the Messenger of Allah, and there were some people from the Bedouins with us. So we all rushed toward some water and the Bedouins raced us to it. One of the Bedouins beat his companions to it and he (tried to obstruct) the pond, he placed rocks around it and he put a leather sheet over it until his companions came.” He said: “A man among the Ansar reached the Bedouin and he dropped the reigns of his camel to drink, but the Bedouin would not allow him. So he started removing the barriers around the water, but the Bedouin raised a stick beating the Ansari man on the head, and smashed it. He went to Abdullah bin Ubayy, the head of the hypocrite, to inform him – he was in fact one of his companions. So Abdullah bin Ubayy became enraged, the he said: ‘Do not spend anything on whoever is with Muhammad until they depart.’ Meaning the Bedouins. They were preparing food for the Messenger of Allah. So Abdullah said: ‘When they depart from Muhammad, then bring Muhammad some food, and let him and whoever is with him eat it.’ Then he said to his companions: ‘If we return to Al-Madinah, indeed the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner.’” Zaid said: “And I was riding behind the Messenger of Allah, and I had heard Abdullah bin Ubayy, so I informed my uncle who went to tell the Messenger of Allah. He sent a message to him (Abdullah) but he took an oath and denied it.” He said: “So the Messenger of Allah accepted what he said and did not believe me. So my uncle came to me and said: ‘You only wanted the Messenger of Allah to hate you, and the Muslims to say that you lied.’” He said: “I suffered such worry as has not been suffered by anyone else.” He said: “(Later) while I was on the move with the Messenger of Allah on a journey, my mind was relieved of worry, since the Messenger of Allah came to me and rubbed my ear and smiled in my face. I would never be happier than with that as long as the world remained. Then Abu Bakr caught up to me, and said: ‘What did the Messenger of Allah say to you?’ I said: ‘He did not say anything to me, he only rubbed my ear and smiled in my face.’ He said: ‘Receive the good news!’ Then Umar caught up with me and I said the same to him as I had said to Abu Bakr. In the morning the Messenger of Allah recited Surat Al-Munafiqin.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الأَزْدِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ مَعَنَا أُنَاسٌ مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ فَكُنَّا نَبْتَدِرُ الْمَاءَ وَكَانَ الأَعْرَابُ يَسْبِقُونَّا إِلَيْهِ فَسَبَقَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ أَصْحَابَهُ فَسَبَقَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ فَيَمْلأُ الْحَوْضَ وَيَجْعَلُ حَوْلَهُ حِجَارَةً وَيَجْعَلُ النَّطْعَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ أَصْحَابُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَى رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَعْرَابِيًّا فَأَرْخَى زِمَامَ نَاقَتِهِ لِتَشْرَبَ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَدَعَهُ فَانْتَزَعَ قِبَاضَ الْمَاءِ فَرَفَعَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ خَشَبَتَهُ فَضَرَبَ بِهَا رَأْسَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ فَشَجَّهُ فَأَتَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ رَأْسَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَغَضِبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏لا تُنْفِقُوا عَلَى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَنْفَضُّوا ‏)‏ مِنْ حَوْلِهِ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الأَعْرَابَ وَكَانُوا يَحْضُرُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ الطَّعَامِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِذَا انْفَضُّوا مِنْ عِنْدِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا بِالطَّعَامِ فَلْيَأْكُلْ هُوَ وَمَنْ عِنْدَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لأَصْحَابِهِ لَئِنْ رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3313
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 365
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3313
Sunan Abi Dawud 1689

Anas said When the verse “You will never attain righteousness until you give freely of what you love" came down, Abu Talhah said Messenger of Allah (saws), I think our Lord asks us for our property. I call you as witness that I dedicate my land at Ariha ‘to Him’. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to him Divide it among your nearest relatives. So he divided it among Hassan bin Thabit and Ubayy bin Ka’b.

Abu Dawud said I have been gold by an Ansari Muhammad bin ‘Abdallah that the name of Abu Talhah is Zaid bin Sahal bin al-Aswad bin Haram bin ‘Amar bin Zaid bin Manat bin ‘Adi bin ‘Amr bin Malik bin al-Najjar; and Hassan bin Tabit is son of al-Mundhir in al-Haram. Thus both of them (Abu Talhah and Hassan) have their common link in Haram who is the third great grandfather. Ubbay bin Ka’b is son of Qais bin ‘Atik bin Zaid bin Mu’awiyah bin ‘Amr bin Malik bin al-Najjar. Thus the common tie between Hassan, Abu Talhah and Ubbay is ‘Amr (bin Malik). The Ansari said between Ubbay and Abi Talhah there are six great grandfathers.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ ‏}‏ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَى رَبَّنَا يَسْأَلُنَا مِنْ أَمْوَالِنَا فَإِنِّي أُشْهِدُكَ أَنِّي قَدْ جَعَلْتُ أَرْضِي بِأَرِيحَاءَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اجْعَلْهَا فِي قَرَابَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَ حَسَّانَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ بَلَغَنِي عَنِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ زَيْدُ بْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ حَرَامِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ زَيْدِ مَنَاةَ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ النَّجَّارِ وَحَسَّانُ بْنُ ثَابِتِ بْنِ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ حَرَامٍ يَجْتَمِعَانِ إِلَى حَرَامٍ وَهُوَ الأَبُ الثَّالِثُ وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ عَتِيكِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ النَّجَّارِ فَعَمْرٌو يَجْمَعُ حَسَّانَ وَأَبَا طَلْحَةَ وَأُبَيًّا ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ بَيْنَ أُبَىٍّ وَأَبِي طَلْحَةَ سِتَّةُ آبَاءٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1689
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 134
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1685
Sahih al-Bukhari 1241, 1242

Narrated `Aisha:

Abu Bakr came riding his horse from his dwelling place in As-Sunh. He got down from it, entered the Mosque and did not speak with anybody till he came to me and went direct to the Prophet, who was covered with a marked blanket. Abu Bakr uncovered his face. He knelt down and kissed him and then started weeping and said, "My father and my mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Prophet! Allah will not combine two deaths on you. You have died the death which was written for you." Narrated Abu Salama from Ibn `Abbas : Abu Bakr came out and `Umar , was addressing the people, and Abu Bakr told him to sit down but `Umar refused. Abu Bakr again told him to sit down but `Umar again refused. Then Abu Bakr recited the Tashah-hud (i.e. none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is Allah's Apostle) and the people attended to Abu Bakr and left `Umar. Abu Bakr said, "Amma ba'du, whoever amongst you worshipped Muhammad, then Muhammad is dead, but whoever worshipped Allah, Allah is alive and will never die. Allah said: 'Muhammad is no more than an Apostle and indeed (many) Apostles have passed away before him ..(up to the) grateful.' " (3.144) (The narrator added, "By Allah, it was as if the people never knew that Allah had revealed this verse before till Abu Bakr recited it and then whoever heard it, started reciting it.")

حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَعْمَرٌ، وَيُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ قَالَتْ أَقْبَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَلَى فَرَسِهِ مِنْ مَسْكَنِهِ بِالسُّنْحِ حَتَّى نَزَلَ، فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمِ النَّاسَ، حَتَّى نَزَلَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَتَيَمَّمَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُسَجًّى بِبُرْدِ حِبَرَةٍ، فَكَشَفَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ أَكَبَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقَبَّلَهُ ثُمَّ بَكَى فَقَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، لاَ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ مَوْتَتَيْنِ، أَمَّا الْمَوْتَةُ الَّتِي كُتِبَتْ عَلَيْكَ فَقَدْ مُتَّهَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ فَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ خَرَجَ وَعُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اجْلِسْ‏.‏ فَأَبَى‏.‏ فَقَالَ اجْلِسْ‏.‏ فَأَبَى، فَتَشَهَّدَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَمَالَ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ، وَتَرَكُوا عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ يَعْبُدُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ مَاتَ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَىٌّ لاَ يَمُوتُ، قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَمَا مُحَمَّدٌ إِلاَّ رَسُولٌ‏}‏ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1241, 1242
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 333
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1072 b

Rabi'a b. Harith b. 'Abd al-Muttalib and Abbas b. 'Abd al-Muttalib said to Abd al-Muttalib b. Rabi'a and Fadl b. Ibn Abbas:

Go to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and the rest of the hadith is the same (but with this addition):" 'Ali spread his cloak and then lay down on it and said: I am the father of Hasan, and I am the chief. By Allah, I would not move from my place till your sons come back to you with the reply to that for which you sent them to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). And he then also said: Verily these sadaqat are the impurities of people, and they are not permissible for Muhammad (may peaace be upon him), and for the family of Muhammad. And he also said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also said to me: Call Mahmiya b. Jaz', and he was person from Banu Asad. and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had appointed him as a collector of khums.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ، شِهَابٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَالْعَبَّاسَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ قَالاَ لِعَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَلِلْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ائْتِيَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ وَقَالَ فِيهِ فَأَلْقَى عَلِيٌّ رِدَاءَهُ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ أَنَا أَبُو حَسَنٍ الْقَرْمُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَرِيمُ مَكَانِي حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكُمَا ابْنَاكُمَا بِحَوْرِ مَا بَعَثْتُمَا بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَنَا ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الصَّدَقَاتِ إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَوْسَاخُ النَّاسِ وَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لِمُحَمَّدٍ وَلاَ لآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَيْضًا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ادْعُوَا لِي مَحْمِيَةَ بْنَ جَزْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَهُ عَلَى الأَخْمَاسِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1072b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 219
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2348
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4735

Narrated Khabbab:

I was a blacksmith and Al-Asi Bin Wail owed me a debt, so I went to him to demand it. He said to me. "I will not pay you your debt till you disbelieve in Muhammad." I said, "I will not disbelieve in Muhammad till you die and then be resurrected." He said, "Will I be resurrected after my death? If so, I shall pay you (there) if I should find wealth and children." So there was revealed:-- 'Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs, and yet says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children? Has he, known to the unseen or has he taken a covenant from (Allah) the Beneficent? Nay ! We shall record what he says, and we shall add and add to his punishment. And We shall inherit from him all that he talks of, and he shall appear before Us alone.' (19.77-80)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً قَيْنًا، وَكَانَ لِي عَلَى الْعَاصِي بْنِ وَائِلٍ دَيْنٌ فَأَتَيْتُهُ أَتَقَاضَاهُ، فَقَالَ لِي لاَ أَقْضِيكَ حَتَّى تَكْفُرَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَنْ أَكْفُرَ بِهِ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ ثُمَّ تُبْعَثَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنِّي لَمَبْعُوثٌ مِنْ بَعْدِ الْمَوْتِ فَسَوْفَ أَقْضِيكَ إِذَا رَجَعْتُ إِلَى مَالٍ وَوَلَدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لأُوتَيَنَّ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا * أَطَّلَعَ الْغَيْبَ أَمِ اتَّخَذَ عِنْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ عَهْدًا * كَلاَّ سَنَكْتُبُ مَا يَقُولُ وَنَمُدُّ لَهُ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ مَدًّا * وَنَرِثُهُ مَا يَقُولُ وَيَأْتِينَا فَرْدًا‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4735
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 257
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 259
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 632
'Abdul-'Aziz bin 'Abdul-Malik bin Abu Mahdhurah narrated that 'Abdullah bin Muhairiz - who was an orphan under the care of Abu Mahdhurah until he prepared him to go to Ash-Sham - informed him:
he said: "I said to Abu Mahdhurah: 'I am going to Ash-Sham and I am afraid that I will be asked about how you say the Adhan. "'He told me that Abu Mahdhurah said to him, I went out with a group of people and we were somewhere on the road to Hunain when the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) was coming back from Hunain. The Messenger of Allah met us somewhere on the road and the Muadhdhin of the Messenger of Allah called the Adhan for prayer in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W). We heard the voice of the Muadh'dhin and we were careless about it (the Adhan), so we started yelling, immitating and mocking it. The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) heard us, so he sent some people who brought us to stand in front of him. He said, 'Who is the one whose voice I heard so loud?' The people all pointed to me, and they were telling the truth. He sent them all away, but kept me there and said to me: 'Stand up and call the Adhan for the Prayer.' I stood up and the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) taught me the Adhan himself. He Said, 'Say: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah (Allah is the Greatest,Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah,I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah).' Then he said: 'Then repeat and say in a loud voice:Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah; Hayya 'alas-salah, Hayya 'ala-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah Hayya 'alal-falah; Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; La ilaha ill-Allah (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to prayer, come to prayer; come to prosperity, come to prosperity; Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; there is none worthy of worship except Allah).' Then he called me when I had finished saying the Adhan, and he gave me a bundle in which there was some silver. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (S.A.W), let me be the one doing the Adhan in Makkah.' He said: 'I command you to do so.' Then I came to 'Attab bin Asid who was the governor of the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) in Makkah, and I called the Adhan for prayer with him upon the orders of the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W)."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، وَيُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ - وَكَانَ، يَتِيمًا فِي حَجْرِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ حَتَّى جَهَّزَهُ إِلَى الشَّامِ - قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ إِنِّي خَارِجٌ إِلَى الشَّامِ وَأَخْشَى أَنْ أُسْأَلَ عَنْ تَأْذِينِكَ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ أَبَا مَحْذُورَةَ قَالَ لَهُ خَرَجْتُ فِي نَفَرٍ فَكُنَّا بِبَعْضِ طَرِيقِ حُنَيْنٍ مَقْفَلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَقِيَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ فَأَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالصَّلاَةِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعْنَا صَوْتَ الْمُؤَذِّنِ وَنَحْنُ عَنْهُ مُتَنَكِّبُونَ فَظَلِلْنَا نَحْكِيهِ وَنَهْزَأُ بِهِ فَسَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّوْتَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْنَا حَتَّى وَقَفْنَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمُ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَهُ قَدِ ارْتَفَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ الْقَوْمُ إِلَىَّ وَصَدَقُوا فَأَرْسَلَهُمْ كُلَّهُمْ وَحَبَسَنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُمْ فَأَذِّنْ بِالصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ فَأَلْقَى عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم التَّأْذِينَ هُوَ بِنَفْسِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلِ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 632
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 633
Mishkat al-Masabih 5773
Ibn `Abbas said:
God most high gave Muhammad superiority over the prophets and the inhabitants of heaven. On being asked, "In what respect, Abu 'Abbas[1], has God given him superiority over the inhabitants of heaven?'' he replied that God most high said to the inhabitants of heaven, "If any of them says, `I am a god apart from Him,' We shall recompense that one with jahannam. Thus we recompense the evildoers."[2] And God most high said to Muhammad, "We have certainly given you a clear victory, that God may forgive you your former and latter sins[3]." He was asked the nature of his superiority over the prophets and replied that God most high said, "We have sent no messenger who, did not use the tongue of his people to make matters clear to them; then God leads astray those whom He will...[4]" And God most high said to Muhammad, "We have sent you only to all mankind[5]." Then He sent him to jinn and men. This is the kunya of 'Abdallah b. al-'Abbas. Quran; 21:29 Quran; 48:1 f. Quran; 14:4 Quran; 34:28 (Darimi).
عَن ابْن عبَّاس قَالَ: إنَّ الله تَعَالَى فضل مُحَمَّدًا صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَعَلَى أَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ فَقَالُوا يَا أَبَا عَبَّاسٍ بِمَ فَضَّله الله عَلَى أَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ؟ قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ لِأَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ [وَمَنْ يَقُلْ مِنْهُمْ إِنِّي إِلَهٌ مِنْ دُونِهِ فَذَلِكَ نَجْزِيهِ جَهَنَّمَ كَذَلِكَ نجزي الظَّالِمين] وَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِمُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: [إِنَّا فَتَحْنَا لَكَ فَتْحًا مُبِينًا لِيَغْفِرَ لَكَ اللَّهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تأخَّر] قَالُوا: وَمَا فَضْلُهُ عَلَى الْأَنْبِيَاءِ؟ قَالَ: قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: [وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا مِنْ رَسُولٍ إِلَّا بِلِسَانِ قَوْمِهِ لِيُبَيِّنَ لَهُمْ فَيُضِلُّ اللَّهُ مَنْ يَشَاء] الْآيَةَ وَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِمُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: [وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاك إِلَّا كَافَّة للنَّاس] فَأرْسلهُ إِلَى الْجِنّ وَالْإِنْس
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5773
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 33
Musnad Ahmad 108
It was narrated from Shuraih bin 'Ubaid and Rashid bin Saʼd and others that when ‘Umar bin al-Khattab reached Sargh, he was told that there was a widespread plague in Syria. He said:
I have heard that there is a severe plague in Syria. I said: If my time comes, and Abu ‘Ubaidah bin al-Jarrah is still alive, I appoint him as my successor, And if Allah asks me why I appointed him as my successor to lead the ummah of Muhammad ﷺ , I will say: I heard Your Messenger ﷺ say: `Every Prophet has a close confidant and my close confidant is Abu 'Ubaidah bin al-Jarrah.` The people objected to that, and said: What about the prominent figures of Quraish? meaning Banu Fihr. Then he said: If my time comes, and Abu 'Ubaidah has died, then I appoint Mu'adh bin Jabal as my successor, and if my Lord, may He be glorified and exalted, asks me why I appointed him as my successor, I will say: I heard Your Messenger say:`He will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection as a leader of scholars.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، وَعِصَامُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ، عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، وَرَاشِدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، وَغَيْرِهِمَا، قَالُوا لَمَّا بَلَغَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ سَرَغَ حُدِّثَ أَنَّ بِالشَّامِ وَبَاءً شَدِيدًا قَالَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ شِدَّةَ الْوَبَاءِ فِي الشَّامِ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ أَدْرَكَنِي أَجَلِي وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ حَيٌّ اسْتَخْلَفْتُهُ فَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي اللَّهُ لِمَ اسْتَخْلَفْتَهُ عَلَى أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُلْتُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَكَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ أَمِينًا وَأَمِينِي أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ فَأَنْكَرَ الْقَوْمُ ذَلِكَ وَقَالُوا مَا بَالُ عُلْيَا قُرَيْشٍ يَعْنُونَ بَنِي فِهْرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ فَإِنْ أَدْرَكَنِي أَجَلِي وَقَدْ تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ اسْتَخْلَفْتُ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ فَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِمَ اسْتَخْلَفْتَهُ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَكَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ يُحْشَرُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ الْعُلَمَاءِ نَبْذَةً‏.‏
Grade: Hasan lighairihi (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 108
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 26
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1256
Narrated Al-Aswad:

From 'Aishah that she wanted to purchase Barirah, but they (he owners) made the condition that they would retain the Wala'. So the Prophet (saws) said: "Buy her, the Wala' is only for the one who gives the price, or for the one who grants the favor."

[He said:] There is something on this topic from Ibn 'Umar.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of 'Aishah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. And Mansur bin Al-Mu'tamir's Kunyah is Abu 'Attab.

Abu Bakr Al-'Attar Al-Basri narrated to us from 'Ali bin Al-Madini who said: "I heard Yahya bin Sa'eed saying: 'When you get a narration from Mansur, then your hand has been filled with goodness without needing others.' Then Yahya said: 'I did not find anyone more reliable in (narrating from) Ibrahim An-Nakha'i and Mujahid than Mansur."

[He said:] Muhammad informed me from 'Abdullah bin Abi Al-Aswad who said: " 'Abdur-Rahman bin Mahdi said: 'Mansur is the most reliable of the people of Al-Kufah.'"

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا أَرَادَتْ أَنْ تَشْتَرِيَ، بَرِيرَةَ فَاشْتَرَطُوا الْوَلاَءَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اشْتَرِيهَا فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْطَى الثَّمَنَ أَوْ لِمَنْ وَلِيَ النِّعْمَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْصُورُ بْنُ الْمُعْتَمِرِ يُكْنَى أَبَا عَتَّابٍ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْعَطَّارُ الْبَصْرِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمَدِينِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ يَقُولُ إِذَا حُدِّثْتَ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ فَقَدْ مَلأْتَ يَدَكَ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ لاَ تُرِدْ غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَحْيَى مَا أَجِدُ فِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ وَمُجَاهِدٍ أَثْبَتَ مِنْ مَنْصُورٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ مَنْصُورٌ أَثْبَتُ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1256
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1256
Sahih Muslim 177 b

Dawud reported on the same authorities the hadith as narrated above by Ibn 'Uliyya and added:

She ('A'isha) said: If Muhammad were to conceal anything which was sent to him, he would have certainly concealed this verse:" And when thou saidst to him on whom Allah had conferred favour and thou too had conferred favour: Keep thy wife to thyself and fear Allah, and thou wast concealing in thy heart that which Allah was going to disclose, and thou wast fearing men while Allah has a better right that thou shouldst fear Him."
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ وَزَادَ قَالَتْ وَلَوْ كَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَاتِمًا شَيْئًا مِمَّا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ لَكَتَمَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ وَإِذْ تَقُولُ لِلَّذِي أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَمْسِكْ عَلَيْكَ زَوْجَكَ وَاتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَتُخْفِي فِي نَفْسِكَ مَا اللَّهُ مُبْدِيهِ وَتَخْشَى النَّاسَ وَاللَّهُ أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَخْشَاهُ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 177b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 345
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 338
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5715
Ibn `Abbas reported the Prophet as saying, "On the night when I was taken up to heaven I saw Moses, a dark, tall, curly-headed man, looking as though he were one of the men of Shanu'a. I saw Jesus, a man of medium height, reddish fair, with long hair. And I saw Malik, the guardian of hell, and the dajjal (with signs which God showed him) *. Now do not be in doubt about meeting him." *The phrase in brackets is an insertion by the transmitter who tells that God showed Muhammad miracles which the dajjal will perform (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «رَأَيْتُ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِي مُوسَى رَجُلًا آدَمَ طُوَالًا جَعْدًا كَأَنَّهُ شنُوءَة وَرَأَيْت رَجُلًا مَرْبُوعَ الْخَلْقِ إِلَى الْحُمْرَةِ وَالْبَيَاضِ سَبْطَ الرَّأْسِ وَرَأَيْتُ مَالِكًا خَازِنَ النَّارِ وَالدَّجَّالَ فِي آيَاتٍ أَرَاهُنَّ اللَّهُ إِيَّاهُ فَلَا تَكُنْ فِي مرية من لِقَائِه» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5715
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 185
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah (RA):
Whenever Allah's Messenger (SAW) delivered a Khutbah (religious talk), his eyes would become red, his voice rose and his anger would become intensified, as if he (SAW) was like one warning an army and saying, "The enemy has made a morning attack on you. The enemy has made an evening attack on you." He (SAW) would also say "Amma ba'du, the best of speech is embodied in the Book of Allah, and the best of guidance is the guidance of Muhammad. And the most evil of affairs are their innovations and every innovation is misguidance." [Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِذَا خَطَبَ, احْمَرَّتْ عَيْنَاهُ, وَعَلَا صَوْتُهُ, وَاشْتَدَّ غَضَبُهُ, حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ مُنْذِرُ جَيْشٍ يَقُولُ: صَبَّحَكُمْ وَمَسَّاكُمْ, وَيَقُولُ: "أَمَّا بَعْدُ, فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ اَلْحَدِيثِ كِتَابُ اَللَّهِ, وَخَيْرَ اَلْهَدْيِ هَدْي ُ 1‏ مُحَمَّدٍ, وَشَرَّ اَلْأُمُورِ مُحْدَثَاتُهَا، وَكُلَّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلَالَةٌ } 2‏ رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 368
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 448
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 451
Sunan Ibn Majah 1887
It was narrated that:
Abu Ajfa As-Sulami said: “Umar bin Khattab said: 'Do not go to extremes with regard to the dowries of women, for if that were a sign of honor and dignity in this world or a sign of Taqwa before Allah, then Muhammad (saws) would have done that before you. But he did not give any of his wives and none of his daughters were given more than twelve uqiyyah. A man may increase dowry until he feels resentment against her and says: “You cost me everything I own,” or, “You caused me a great deal of hardship.”'” (Hassan)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَجْفَاءِ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ لاَ تُغَالُوا صَدَاقَ النِّسَاءِ فَإِنَّهَا لَوْ كَانَتْ مَكْرُمَةً فِي الدُّنْيَا أَوْ تَقْوًى عِنْدَ اللَّهِ كَانَ أَوْلاَكُمْ وَأَحَقَّكُمْ بِهَا مُحَمَّدٌ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَا أَصْدَقَ امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَائِهِ وَلاَ أُصْدِقَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنَاتِهِ أَكْثَرَ مِنِ اثْنَتَىْ عَشْرَةَ أُوقِيَّةً وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُثَقِّلُ صَدَقَةَ امْرَأَتِهِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ لَهَا عَدَاوَةٌ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَيَقُولُ قَدْ كَلِفْتُ إِلَيْكِ عَلَقَ الْقِرْبَةِ أَوْ عَرَقَ الْقِرْبَةِ ‏.‏ وَكُنْتُ رَجُلاً عَرَبِيًّا مُوَلَّدًا مَا أَدْرِي مَا عَلَقُ الْقِرْبَةِ أَوْ عَرَقُ الْقِرْبَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1887
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1887
Musnad Ahmad 1119
It was narrated from Shuraih bin Hani’ that He asked `A`ishah (رضي الله عنها) about wiping over the khuffain (leather slippers). She said:
Ask ’Ali (رضي الله عنه) about that, for he used to go out on campaign with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So he asked him and he said: `For the traveller, three days and nights; for one who is not travelling, one day and night.` It was said to Muhammad: Did he attribute it to the Prophet (ﷺ)” He said: He thought that it was marfoo` [attributed to the Prophet (ﷺ)] but he was afraid to say so.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُخَيْمِرَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا عَنْ الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ فَقَالَتْ سَلْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَغْزُو مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ لِلْمُسَافِرِ ثَلَاثَةُ أَيَّامٍ وَلَيَالِيهِنَّ وَلِلْمُقِيمِ يَوْمٌ وَلَيْلَةٌ قِيلَ لِمُحَمَّدٍ كَانَ يَرْفَعُهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ مَرْفُوعٌ وَلَكِنَّهُ كَانَ يَهَابُهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (276)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1119
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 535
Sahih al-Bukhari 4658

Narrated Zaid bin Wahb:

We were with Hudhaifa and he said, "None remains of the people described by this Verse (9.12), "Except three, and of the hypocrites except four." A bedouin said, "You the companions of Muhammad! Tell us (things) and we do not know that about those who break open our houses and steal our precious things? ' He (Hudhaifa) replied, "Those are Al Fussaq (rebellious wrongdoers) (not disbelievers or hypocrites). Really, none remains of them (hypocrite) but four, one of whom is a very old man who, if he drinks water, does not feel its coldness."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ حُذَيْفَةَ فَقَالَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَةٌ، وَلاَ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ إِلاَّ أَرْبَعَةٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِنَّكُمْ أَصْحَابَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم تُخْبِرُونَا فَلاَ نَدْرِي فَمَا بَالُ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ يَبْقُرُونَ بُيُوتَنَا وَيَسْرِقُونَ أَعْلاَقَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ أُولَئِكَ الْفُسَّاقُ، أَجَلْ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ أَرْبَعَةٌ‏.‏ أَحَدُهُمْ شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ لَوْ شَرِبَ الْمَاءَ الْبَارِدَ لَمَا وَجَدَ بَرْدَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4658
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 180
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 181
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4989

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

Abu Bakr sent for me and said, "You used to write the Divine Revelations for Allah's Apostle : So you should search for (the Qur'an and collect) it." I started searching for the Qur'an till I found the last two Verses of Surat at-Tauba with Abi Khuza`ima Al-Ansari and I could not find these Verses with anybody other than him. (They were): 'Verily there has come unto you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty ...' (9.128-129)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ السَّبَّاقِ، قَالَ إِنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ إِنَّكَ كُنْتَ تَكْتُبُ الْوَحْىَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاتَّبِعِ الْقُرْآنَ‏.‏ فَتَتَبَّعْتُ حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ آخِرَ سُورَةِ التَّوْبَةِ آيَتَيْنِ مَعَ أَبِي خُزَيْمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ لَمْ أَجِدْهُمَا مَعَ أَحَدٍ غَيْرَهُ ‏{‏لَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مِنْ أَنْفُسِكُمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4989
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 511
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5050

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:

The Prophet said to me, "Recite (the Qur'an) to me." I said, "O Allah's Apostle Shall I recite (the Qur'an) to you while it has been revealed to you?" He said, "Yes." So I recited Surat-An-Nisa' (The Women), but when I recited the Verse: 'How (will it be) then when We bring from each nation a witness and We bring you (O Muhammad) as a witness against these people.' (4.41) He said, "Enough for the present," I looked at him and behold! His eyes were overflowing with tears

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ آقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَيْكَ أُنْزِلَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُ سُورَةَ النِّسَاءِ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ إِلَى هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏فَكَيْفَ إِذَا جِئْنَا مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ بِشَهِيدٍ وَجِئْنَا بِكَ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ شَهِيدًا‏}‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَسْبُكَ الآنَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتُّ إِلَيْهِ فَإِذَا عَيْنَاهُ تَذْرِفَانِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5050
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 570
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5055

Narrated `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud):

Allah's Apostle said (to me), "Recite the Qur'an to me." I said, "Shall I recite (it) to you while it has been revealed to you?" He said, "I like to hear it from another person." So I recited Surat An-Nisa (The Women) till I reached the Verse: 'How (will it be) then when We bring from each nation a witness, and We bring you (O Muhammad) as a witness against these people.' (4.41) Then he said to me, "Stop!" Thereupon I saw his eyes overflowing with tears.

حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ يَحْيَى بَعْضُ الْحَدِيثِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ ـ حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ عَنْ يَحْيَى عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ وَبَعْضُ الْحَدِيثِ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَعَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَيْكَ أُنْزِلَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أَشْتَهِي أَنْ أَسْمَعَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَرَأْتُ النِّسَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغْتُ ‏{‏فَكَيْفَ إِذَا جِئْنَا مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ بِشَهِيدٍ وَجِئْنَا بِكَ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ شَهِيدًا‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ كُفَّ ـ أَوْ أَمْسِكْ ـ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَأَيْتُ عَيْنَيْهِ تَذْرِفَانِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5055
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 575
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1440
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I met Ibrahim (PBUH) on the Night of Ascension (Al-Asra), and he said to me: 'O Muhammad, convey my greetings to your Ummah, and tell them that Jannah has a vast plain of pure soil and sweet water. It is a plain levelled land. The plants grow there by uttering: Subhan-Allah, Al-hamdu lillah, La ilaha illallah and Allahu Akbar (Allah is free from imperfection; praise be to Allah; there is no true god except Allah; and Allah is Greatest)."

[At- Tirmidhi].

وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏لقيت إبراهيم صلى الله عليه وسلم ليلة أسري بي، فقال‏:‏ يا محمد أقرئ أمتك مني السلام، وأخبرهم أن الجنة طيبة التربة، عذبة الماء، وأنها قيعان، وأن غراسها‏:‏ سبحان الله، والحمد لله، ولا إله إلا الله، والله أكبر‏"‏‏.‏ رواه الترمذي وقال حديث حسن‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1440
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 33
Sahih al-Bukhari 614

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever after listening to the Adhan says, 'Allahumma Rabba hadhihi-dda` watit-tammah, was-salatil qa'imah, ati Muhammadan al-wasilata wal-fadilah, wa b`ath-hu maqaman mahmudan-il-ladhi wa`adtahu' [O Allah! Lord of this perfect call (perfect by not ascribing partners to You) and of the regular prayer which is going to be established, give Muhammad the right of intercession and illustriousness, and resurrect him to the best and the highest place in Paradise that You promised him (of)], then my intercession for him will be allowed on the Day of Resurrection".

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْقَائِمَةِ آتِ مُحَمَّدًا الْوَسِيلَةَ وَالْفَضِيلَةَ وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ، حَلَّتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 614
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 588
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4901
It was narrated from 'Aishah the Quraish were worried about the case of the Makhzumi woman who stole, and they said:
"Who will speak concerning her?" They said: "Who would dare to do that except Usamah bin Zaid, the beloved of the Messenger of Allah?" said: "Those who came before you were destroyed because whenever a noble person among them stole they would let him go. But if a person who was weak stole, they would carry out the Hadd punishment. By Allah, if Fatimah, the daughter of Muhammad, were to steal, I would ct off her hand."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَبَلَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُوسَى بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا، أَهَمَّهُمْ شَأْنُ الْمَخْزُومِيَّةِ الَّتِي سَرَقَتْ فَقَالُوا مَنْ يُكَلِّمُ فِيهَا قَالُوا مَنْ يَجْتَرِئُ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ حِبُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَكَلَّمَهُ أُسَامَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْ سَرَقَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ مُحَمَّدٍ لَقَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4901
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4905
Sunan Abi Dawud 380
Abu Hurairah reported:
A bedouin entered the mosque while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was sitting. He offered two rak'ahs of prayer, according to the version of Ibn 'Abdah. He then said: O Allah, have mercy on me and on Muhammad and do not have mercy on anyone along with us. The Prophet (saws) said: You have narrowed down (a thing) that was broader. After a short while he passed a water in the corner of the mosque. The people rushed towards him. The Prophet (saws) prevented them and said: You have been sent to facilitate and not create difficulties. Pour a bucket of water upon it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، وَابْنُ، عَبْدَةَ - فِي آخَرِينَ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ ابْنِ عَبْدَةَ - أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ فَصَلَّى - قَالَ ابْنُ عَبْدَةَ - رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي وَمُحَمَّدًا وَلاَ تَرْحَمْ مَعَنَا أَحَدًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ تَحَجَّرْتَ وَاسِعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَنْ بَالَ فِي نَاحِيةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَسْرَعَ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ فَنَهَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُمْ مُيَسِّرِينَ وَلَمْ تُبْعَثُوا مُعَسِّرِينَ صُبُّوا عَلَيْهِ سَجْلاً مِنْ مَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَنُوبًا مِنْ مَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 380
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 380
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 380
Musnad Ahmad 460
’Ubaidullah bin Muhammad bin Hafs bin `Umar at-Taimi said:
I heard my father say: I heard my paternal uncle `Ubaidullah bin ʼUmar bin Moosa say; I was with Sulaiman bin `Ali (رضي الله عنه) and an old man of Quraish came in. Sulaiman said: Look at the old man, give him a good seat, for Quraish have a right. I said: O Ameer, shall I not tell you a hadeeth that has reached me from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: Yes, I said to him: I have heard that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Whoever humiliates Quraish. Allah will humiliate him.” He said: Subhanallah, how good this is, Who told you this? I said: Rabee`ah bin Abi ‘Abdur. Rahman told me, from Sa’eed bin al-Musayyab, from ’Amr bin `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) who said. My father said to me: O my son, if you are put in a position of authority over the people, then honour Quraish, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Whoever humiliates Quraish, Allah will humiliate him.” .
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ بْنِ عُمَرَ التَّيْمِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ، سَمِعْتُ عَمِّي، عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ بْنِ مُوسَى يَقُولُ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَدَخَلَ شَيْخٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ انْظُرْ إِلَى الشَّيْخِ فَأَقْعِدْهُ مَقْعَدًا صَالِحًا فَإِنَّ لِقُرَيْشٍ حَقًّا فَقُلْتُ أَيُّهَا الْأَمِيرُ أَلَا أُحَدِّثُكَ حَدِيثًا بَلَغَنِي عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ بَلَى قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ أَهَانَ قُرَيْشًا أَهَانَهُ اللَّهُ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَا أَحْسَنَ هَذَا مَنْ حَدَّثَكَ هَذَا قَالَ قُلْتُ حَدَّثَنِيهِ رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبِي يَا بُنَيَّ إِنْ وَلِيتَ مِنْ أَمْرِ النَّاسِ شَيْئًا فَأَكْرِمْ قُرَيْشًا فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَهَانَ قُرَيْشًا أَهَانَهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 460
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 54
Sunan Ibn Majah 2957
Humaid bin Abu Sawiyyah said:
I heard Ibn Hisham asking ‘Ata’ bin Abu Rabah about the Yemenite Corner, when he was performing Tawaf around the House. ‘Ata’ said: Abu Hurairah told me that the Prophet (saw) said: “Seventy angels have been appointed over it. Whoever says: Allahumma inni as’alukal-‘afwa wal-‘afiyah fid-dunya wal-akhirah; Rabbana atina fid-dunya hasanah, wa fil-akhirati hasanah, wa qina ‘adhaban-Nar (O Allah, I ask You for pardon and well-being in this world and in the Hereafter. Our Lord, give us good in this world and good in the Hereafter and protect us from the torment of the Fire), they say: Amin.” When he reached the Black Corner (where the Black Stone is), he said: O Abu Muhammad! What have you heard about this Black Corner? ‘Ata’ said: Abu Hurairah told me that he heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: “Whoever faces it is facing the Hand of the Most Merciful.’” Ibn Hisham said to him: O Abu Muhammad, what about Tawaf? ‘Ata’ said: Abu Hurairah told me that he heard the Prophet (saw) say: “Whoever performs Tawaf around the House seven times and does not say anything except: Subhan Allah wal-hamdu lillah, wa la ilaha illallah wa Allahu Akbar, wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billah (Glory is to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has the right to be worshipping but Allah, and there is no power nor strength except with Allah), ten bad deeds will be erased from him, ten merits will be recorded for him, and he will be raised ten degrees in status. Whoever performs Tawaf and talks when he is in that situation, is wading in mercy like one who wades in water.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَوِيَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ هِشَامٍ، يَسْأَلُ عَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ عَنِ الرُّكْنِ الْيَمَانِيِّ، وَهُوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ وُكِلَ بِهِ سَبْعُونَ مَلَكًا فَمَنْ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ - قَالُوا آمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ الرُّكْنَ الأَسْوَدَ قَالَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ مَا بَلَغَكَ فِي هَذَا الرُّكْنِ الأَسْوَدِ فَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ فَاوَضَهُ فَإِنَّمَا يُفَاوِضُ يَدَ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ فَالطَّوَافُ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ سَبْعًا وَلاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ إِلاَّ بِسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَقُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ مُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ عَشْرُ سِيِّئَاتٍ وَكُتِبَتْ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَرُفِعَ لَهُ بِهَا عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ وَمَنْ طَافَ فَتَكَلَّمَ وَهُوَ فِي ...
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2957
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 76
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2957
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1798
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

From Maimunah that a mouse fell in some cooking fat and died. So the Prophet (saws) was asked about that and he said: "Remove it (the mouse) and what was around it and then eat it (the fat)."

He said: There are something on this topic from Abu Hurairah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This Hadith has been related from Az-Zuhri, from 'Ubaidullah, from Ibn 'Abbas, saying: "The Prophet (saws) as asked" and they did not mention Maimunah in it. The narration of Ibn 'Abbas from Maimunah is more correct. Ma'mar reported similar from Az-Zuhri, from Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab, from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (saws). But this hadith is not preserved. He said: I heard Muhammad bin Isma'il saying: "The Hadith of Ma'mar from Az-Zuhri, from Sa'eed bin al-Musayyab, from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (saws)" - and he mentioned in it: 'That he was asked about it, so he said: "When it (the coking fat) is solid then remove it (the mouse) and what was around it. And when it is liquid then do not use it.'" This is a mistake. Ma'mar made a mistake with it. And he said: What is correct is the narration of Az-Zuhri from 'Ubaidullah, from Ibn 'Abbas, and Maimunah.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، وَأَبُو عَمَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ، أَنَّ فَأْرَةً، وَقَعَتْ، فِي سَمْنٍ فَمَاتَتْ فَسُئِلَ عَنْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلْقُوهَا وَمَا حَوْلَهَا وَكُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ وَهُوَ حَدِيثٌ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ وَحَدِيثُ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَكَرَ فِيهِ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ جَامِدًا فَأَلْقُوهَا وَمَا حَوْلَهَا وَإِنْ كَانَ مَائِعًا فَلاَ تَقْرَبُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَذَا خَطَأٌ أَخْطَأَ فِيهِ مَعْمَرٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالصَّحِيحُ حَدِيثُ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1798
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1798

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban that Ibn Muhayriz said, "I went into the mosque and saw Abu Said al-Khudri and so I sat by him and asked him about coitus interruptus. Abu Said al-Khudri said, 'We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on the expedition to the Banu al-Mustaliq. We took some Arabs prisoner, and we desired the women as celibacy was hard for us. We wanted the ransom, so we wanted to practise coitus interruptus. We said, 'Shall we practise coitus interruptus while the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, is among us before we ask him?' We asked him about that and he said, 'You don't have to not do it. There is no self which is to come into existence up to the Day of Rising but that it will come into existence.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْعَزْلِ، فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ فَأَصَبْنَا سَبْيًا مِنْ سَبْىِ الْعَرَبِ فَاشْتَهَيْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَاشْتَدَّتْ عَلَيْنَا الْعُزْبَةُ وَأَحْبَبْنَا الْفِدَاءَ فَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَعْزِلَ فَقُلْنَا نَعْزِلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا قَبْلَ أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا مَا مِنْ نَسَمَةٍ كَائِنَةٍ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ كَائِنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 95
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1260
Sunan Abi Dawud 2715

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Messenger of Allah (saws), AbuBakr and Umar burned the belongings of anyone who had been dishonest about booty and beat him.

Abu Dawud said: 'Ali b. Bahr added on the authority of al-Walid, and I did not hear (a tradition) from him: And they denied him his share."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by al-Walid b. 'Utbah from 'Abd al-Wahhab b. Najdah; They said: This has been transmitted by al-Walid, from Zuhair b. Muhammad, from 'Amr b. Shu'aib. 'Abd al-Wahhab b. Najdah al-Huti did not mention the words "He denied him his share" (as narrated by 'Ali b. Bahr from al-Walid).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ حَرَّقُوا مَتَاعَ الْغَالِّ وَضَرَبُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَزَادَ فِيهِ عَلِيُّ بْنُ بَحْرٍ عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ - وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ مِنْهُ - وَمَنَعُوهُ سَهْمَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَحَدَّثَنَا بِهِ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عُتْبَةَ وَعَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ نَجْدَةَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ عَنْ زُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ قَوْلَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ نَجْدَةَ الْحَوْطِيُّ مَنَعَ سَهْمَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2715
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 239
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2709
Sunan Ibn Majah 2728
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Munkadir that he heard Jabir bin ‘Abdullah say:
“I fell sick and the Messenger of Allah (saw) came to visit me, he and Abu Bakr with him, and they came walking. I had lost consciousness, so the Messenger of Allah (saw) performed ablution and poured some of the water of his ablution over me. I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what should I do? How should I decide about my wealth?’ Until the Verse of inheritance was revealed at the end of An-Nisa’: “If the man or woman whose inheritance is in question has left neither ascendants or descendents.” [4:12] And: “They ask you for a legal verdict. Say: ‘Allah directs (thus) about those who leave neither descendants nor ascendants as heirs.’” [4:176]
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ مَرِضْتُ فَأَتَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُنِي هُوَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ مَعَهُ وَهُمَا مَاشِيَانِ وَقَدْ أُغْمِيَ عَلَىَّ فَتَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَبَّ عَلَىَّ مِنْ وَضُوئِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ كَيْفَ أَقْضِي فِي مَالِي حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْمِيرَاثِ فِي آخِرِ النِّسَاءِ ‏{وَإِنْ كَانَ رَجُلٌ يُورَثُ كَلاَلَةً‏}‏ الآيَةَ وَ ‏{يَسْتَفْتُونَكَ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِي الْكَلاَلَةِ}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2728
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2728
Musnad Ahmad 936
It was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that he said:
We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and when we were in the Harrah, at as-Suqya (a halting place between Makkah and Madinah) which belonged to Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Bring me some water for wudoo’.” When he had done wudoo he stood up and turned to face the qiblah, then he said takbeer, then he said: O Allah, Ibrahim was Your slave and Your close friend; he prayed for blessing for the people of Makkah. I am Muhammad, Your slave and Your Messenger; I am praying to You for the people of Madinah - bless their mudd and sa` [weights and measures] as You blessed the people of Makkah, double the blessing You bestowed upon the people of Makkah, a twofold blessing.”
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ يَعْنِي الْمَقْبُرِيَّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْحَرَّةِ بِالسُّقْيَا الَّتِي كَانَتْ لِسَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ائْتُونِي بِوَضُوءٍ فَلَمَّا تَوَضَّأَ قَامَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ كَانَ عَبْدَكَ وَخَلِيلَكَ دَعَا لِأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَأَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ أَدْعُوكَ لِأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَنْ تُبَارِكَ لَهُمْ فِي مُدِّهِمْ وَصَاعِهِمْ مِثْلَيْ مَا بَارَكْتَ لِأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ مَعَ الْبَرَكَةِ بَرَكَتَيْنِ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 936
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 363

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'r-Rijal, Muhammad ibn Abdar-Rahman ibn Haritha that his mother, Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman used to sell her fruit and keep some of it aside.

Malik said, "The generally agreed upon way of doing things among us is that when a man sells the fruit of his orchard, he can keep aside up to a third of the fruit, but that is not to be exceeded. There is no harm in what is less than a third."

Malik added that he thought there was no harm for a man to sell the fruit of his orchard and keep aside only the fruit of a certain palm-tree or palm-trees which he had chosen and whose number he had specified, because the owner was only keeping aside certain fruit of his own orchard and everything else he sold.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الرِّجَالِ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ أَنَّ أُمَّهُ، عَمْرَةَ بِنْتَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كَانَتْ تَبِيعُ ثِمَارَهَا وَتَسْتَثْنِي مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا بَاعَ ثَمَرَ حَائِطِهِ أَنَّ لَهُ أَنْ يَسْتَثْنِيَ مِنْ ثَمَرِ حَائِطِهِ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ ثُلُثِ الثَّمَرِ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ ذَلِكَ وَمَا كَانَ دُونَ الثُّلُثِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا الرَّجُلُ يَبِيعُ ثَمَرَ حَائِطِهِ وَيَسْتَثْنِي مِنْ ثَمَرِ حَائِطِهِ ثَمَرَ نَخْلَةٍ أَوْ نَخَلاَتٍ يَخْتَارُهَا وَيُسَمِّي عَدَدَهَا فَلاَ أَرَى بِذَلِكَ بَأْسًا لأَنَّ رَبَّ الْحَائِطِ إِنَّمَا اسْتَثْنَى شَيْئًا مِنْ ثَمَرِ حَائِطِ نَفْسِهِ وَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ شَىْءٌ احْتَبَسَهُ مِنْ حَائِطِهِ وَأَمْسَكَهُ لَمْ يَبِعْهُ وَبَاعَ مِنْ حَائِطِهِ مَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 19
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1312
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2740
Ja`far bin Muhammad said:
"My father told me: 'We came to Jabir bin `Abdullah and asked him about the Hajj of the Prophet (saws). He told us: The Messenger of Allah (saws) stayed in al-Madinah for nine years of Hajj, then it was announced to the people that the Messenger of Allah (saws) was going to perform Hajj this year. Many people came to al-Madinah, all of them hoping to learn from the Messenger of Allah (saws) and to do as he did. The Messenger of Allah (saws) set out when there were five days left of Dhul-Qa`dah, and we set out with him,: Jabir said; "And the Messenger of Allah was among us; the Qur'an was being revealed to him, and he knew what it meant. Whatever he did based on it (the Qur'an), we did, and we set out with no intention other than Hajj.
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، أَتَيْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ حَجَّةِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَثَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ تِسْعَ حِجَجٍ ثُمَّ أُذِّنَ فِي النَّاسِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَاجِّ هَذَا الْعَامِ فَنَزَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ كُلُّهُمْ يَلْتَمِسُ أَنْ يَأْتَمَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَفْعَلُ مَا يَفْعَلُ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِخَمْسٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ قَالَ جَابِرٌ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا عَلَيْهِ يَنْزِلُ الْقُرْآنُ وَهُوَ يَعْرِفُ تَأْوِيلَهُ وَمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ عَمِلْنَا فَخَرَجْنَا لاَ نَنْوِي إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2740
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 122
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2741
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 378
Nawfal ibn lyas al-Hudhali said:
“Abd ar-Rahman ibn 'Awf was a table companion of ours, and an excellent table companion was he! After he had returned from a journey with us one day, we entered his house. Then he went inside and performed the major ritual ablution, and came out again. We brought a vessel containing bread and meat, and when it was served, Abd ar-Rahman wept, so I said: ‘O Abu Muhammad, what is making you weep?’ He replied: Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) has died. When he was alive, he and the people of his household did not even eat their fill of barley-bread. But I do not think our [comfortable] circumstances are any better for us.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، عَنْ نَوْفَلِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ الْهُذَلِيِّ، قَال‏:‏ كَانَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ لَنَا جَلِيسًا، وَكَانَ نِعْمَ الْجَلِيسُ، وَإِنَّهُ انْقَلَبَ بِنَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ، حَتَّى إِذَا دَخَلْنَا بَيْتَهُ وَدَخَلَ فَاغْتَسَلَ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ وَأُتَيْنَا بِصَحْفَةٍ فِيهَا خُبْزٌ وَلَحْمٌ، فَلَمَّا وُضِعَتْ بَكَى عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ، مَا يُبْكِيكَ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ هَلكَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلَمْ يَشْبَعْ هُوَ وَأَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ مِنْ خُبْزِ الشَّعِيرِ فَلا أَرَانَا أُخِّرْنَا لِمَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَنَا‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 378
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 9
Sunan Ibn Majah 708
Ibn Juraij narrated:
"Abdul-'Aziz bin 'Abdul-Malik bin Abu Mahdhurah narrated from 'Abdullah bin muhairiz who was an orphan under the care of Abu Mahdhurah bin mi'yar that when he was preparing him to travel to Sham, he said: 'O my uncle, I am going out to Sham, and I will be asked about how you started the Adhan.' So he informed me that. Abu Mahdhurah said: 'I went out with a group of people, and we were somewhere on the road, when the Mu'adh-dhin of the Messenger of Allah gave the call to prayer in the presence of the Messenger of Allah. We heard the voice of the Mu'adh-dhin, and we were shunning it (the Adhan), so we started yelling, imitating it and mocking it. The Messenger of Allah heard us, so he sent some people who brought us to sit in front of him. He said: 'Who is the one whose voice I heard so loud?' The people all pointed to me, and they were telling the truth. He sent them all away, but kept me there and said to me: 'Stand up and give the call to prayer.' I stood up and there was nothing more hateful to me than the Messenger of Allah and what he was telling me to do. I stood up in front of the Messenger of Allah and the Messenger of Allah himself taught me the call. He said: "Say: 'Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar; Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah, Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah; Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah, Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah (Allah is the Most great, Allah is the most Great, Allah is the most Great, Allah is the most Great; I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah).'" Then he said: "Raise your voice (and say). Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah, Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah; Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah, Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah; Hayya 'alal-salah, Hayya 'alal-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah, Hayya 'alal-falah; Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar; La ilaha illallah (I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to the Prayer, Come to the Prayer; Come to the prosperity, Come to the prosperity; Allah is the Most great, Allah is the Most Great; None has the right to be worshipped but Allah).'" Then he called me when I had finished saying the Adhan, and gave me a small bag in which there was some silver. Then he put his hand on the forelock of Abu Mahdhurah, then passed it over his face, then over his chest, and over his heart, until the hand of the Messenger of Allah reached his navel. Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'May Allah bless you and send blessings upon you.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, do you command me to give the call to prayer in Makkah?' He said: 'Yes, I command you (to do so).' Then all the hatred I had felt towards the Messenger of Allah disappeared, and was replaced with love for the Messenger of Allah. I came to 'Attab bin Asid, the governor of the Messenger of Allah in Makkah, and gave the call to prayer with him by command of the Messenger of Allah." (Sahih)He ('Abdul-'Aziz) said: "Someone who met Abu Mahdhurah told me the same as 'Abdullah bin Muhairiz told me."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، - وَكَانَ يَتِيمًا فِي حِجْرِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ بْنِ مِعْيَرٍ حِينَ جَهَّزَهُ إِلَى الشَّامِ - فَقُلْتُ لأَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ أَىْ عَمِّ إِنِّي خَارِجٌ إِلَى الشَّامِ وَإِنِّي أُسْأَلُ عَنْ تَأْذِينِكَ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ أَبَا مَحْذُورَةَ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ فِي نَفَرٍ فَكُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ فَأَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِالصَّلاَةِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَسَمِعْنَا صَوْتَ الْمُؤَذِّنِ وَنَحْنُ عَنْهُ مُتَنَكِّبُونَ فَصَرَخْنَا نَحْكِيهِ نَهْزَأُ بِهِ فَسَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْنَا قَوْمًا فَأَقْعَدُونَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمُ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَهُ قَدِ ارْتَفَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ إِلَىَّ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ وَصَدَقُوا فَأَرْسَلَ كُلَّهُمْ وَحَبَسَنِي وَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ قُمْ فَأَذِّنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ وَلاَ شَىْءَ أَكْرَهُ إِلَىَّ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَلاَ مِمَّا يَأْمُرُنِي بِهِ فَقُمْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَلْقَى عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ التَّأْذِينَ هُوَ بِنَفْسِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُلِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ ...
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 708
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 708
Sunan Abi Dawud 690

This tradition has also been reported by Abu Hurairah through a different chain of narrators.

Abu Hurairah reported:

The Prophet (saws) said: ...... He then narrated the tradition about drawing the line.

Sufyan said: We did not find anything by which we could reinforce this tradition, and this has been narrated only through this chain.

He ('Ali b. al-Madini, a narrator) said: I said to Sufyan: There is a difference of opinion of the name (Abu Muhammad b. 'Amr). He pondered for a moment and then said: I do not remember except Abu Muhammad b. 'Amr Sufyan said: A man had come to Kufah after the death of Isma'il b. Umayyah ; he was seeking Abu Muhammad until he found him. He asked him (about this tradition) but he became confused. Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal who was questioned many times how the line should be drawn. He replied: In this way. horizontally like crescent.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Musaddad say: Ibn Dawud said: The line should be drawn perpendicularly.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal describing many times how the line should be drawn. He said: In this way horizontally in the round semi-circular form like the crescent, that is (the line should be) a curve.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمَدِينِيِّ - عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، حُرَيْثٍ - رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي عُذْرَةَ - عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ، صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ الْخَطِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ لَمْ نَجِدْ شَيْئًا نَشُدُّ بِهِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَلَمْ يَجِئْ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِسُفْيَانَ إِنَّهُمْ يَخْتَلِفُونُ فِيهِ فَتَفَكَّرَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا أَحْفَظُ إِلاَّ أَبَا مُحَمَّدِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قَدِمَ هَا هُنَا رَجُلٌ بَعْدَ مَا مَاتَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ فَطَلَبَ هَذَا الشَّيْخَ أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ حَتَّى وَجَدَهُ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْهُ فَخَلَطَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَسَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ سُئِلَ عَنْ وَصْفِ الْخَطِّ غَيْرَ مَرَّةٍ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا عَرْضًا مِثْلَ الْهِلاَلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَسَمِعْتُ مُسَدَّدًا قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ دَاوُدَ الْخَطُّ بِالطُّولِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَسَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ وَصَفَ الْخَطَّ غَيْرَ مَرَّةٍ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا - يَعْنِي - بِالْعَرْضِ حَوْرًا دَوْرًا مِثْلَ الْهِلاَلِ يَعْنِي مُنْعَطِفًا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 690
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 300
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 690
Sunan Abi Dawud 2464

'Aishah said:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) intended to observe I'tikaf, he prayed the fajr prayer and then entered his place of seclusion. Once he intended to observe I'tikaf during the last ten days of Ramadan. She said: He ordered to pitch a tent for him, and it was pitched. She said: The other wives of the Prophet (saws) also ordered to pitch tents for them and they were pitched. When he offered the fajr prayer, he saw the tents, and said: What is this ? Did you intend to do an act of virtue ? She said: He then ordered to demolish his tent, and it was demolished. Then his wives also ordered to demolish their tents and they were demolished. He then postponed I'tikaf till the first ten days, that is of Shawwal.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Ibn Ishaq and al-Auza'i from Yahya b. Sa'id in a similar manner, and Malik narrated it from Yahya b. Sa'id, saying: He observed I'tikaf during twenty days of Shawwal.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَيَعْلَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ مُعْتَكَفَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَإِنَّهُ أَرَادَ مَرَّةً أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَمَرَ بِبِنَائِهِ فَضُرِبَ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ أَمَرْتُ بِبِنَائِي فَضُرِبَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَأَمَرَ غَيْرِي مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِبِنَائِهِ فَضُرِبَ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ نَظَرَ إِلَى الأَبْنِيَةِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا هَذِهِ آلْبِرَّ تُرِدْنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَمَرَ بِبِنَائِهِ فَقُوِّضَ وَأَمَرَ أَزْوَاجُهُ بِأَبْنِيَتِهِنَّ فَقُوِّضَتْ ثُمَّ أَخَّرَ الاِعْتِكَافَ إِلَى الْعَشْرِ الأُوَلِ يَعْنِي مِنْ شَوَّالٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ وَالأَوْزَاعِيُّ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ نَحْوَهُ وَرَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ اعْتَكَفَ عِشْرِينَ مِنْ شَوَّالٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2464
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 152
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2458
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3315
Sufyan narrated from Amr bin Dinar that he heard Jabir bin Abdullah saying:
“We were in a battle” – Sufyan said: “They say it was the battle of Banu Mustaliq” – “A man from the Muhajirin kicked a man from the Ansar. The man from the Muhajirin said: ‘O Muhajirin!’ the man from the Ansar said: ‘O Ansar!’ The Prophet heard that and said: ‘What is this evil call of Jahliyyah?’ They said: ‘A man from the Muhajirin kicked a man from the Ansar.’ So the Prophet said: ‘Leave that, for it is offensive.’ Abdullah bin Ubayy bin Salul heard that and said: ‘Did they really do that? By Allah! If we return to Al-Madinah indeed the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner.’ Umar said: ‘Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite, O Messenger of Allah!’ The Prophet said: ‘Leave him, I do not want the people to say that Muhammad kills his Companions.’” Someone other than Amr said: “So his son, Abdullah bin Abdullah, said: ‘By Allah! You shall not return until you say that you are the mean and that the Messenger of Allah is the honorable.’ So he did so.”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا فِي غَزَاةٍ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ يَرَوْنَ أَنَّهَا غَزْوَةُ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ فَكَسَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ دَعْوَى الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ كَسَعَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا مُنْتِنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ فَقَالَ أَوَقَدْ فَعَلُوهَا وَاللَّهِ ‏(‏لئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُ لاَ يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا يَقْتُلُ أَصْحَابَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ غَيْرُ عَمْرٍو فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَنْقَلِبُ حَتَّى تُقِرَّ أَنَّكَ الذَّلِيلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَزِيزُ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3315
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 367
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3315
Sahih al-Bukhari 4907

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

We were in a Ghazwa and a man from the emigrants kicked an Ansari (on the buttocks with his foot). The Ansari man said, "O the Ansari! (Help!)" The emigrant said, "O the emigrants! (Help)." When Allah's Apostle heard that, he said, "What is that?" They said, "A man from the emigrants kicked a man from the Ansar (on the buttocks his foot). On that the Ansar said, 'O the Ansar!' and the emigrant said, 'O the emigrants!" The Prophet said' "Leave it (that call) for it Is a detestable thing." The number of Ansar was larger (than that of the emigrants) at the time when the Prophet came to Medina, but later the number of emigrants increased. `Abdullah bin Ubai said, "Have they, (the emigrants) done so? By Allah, if we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner," `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "O Allah's Apostle! Let me chop off the head of this hypocrite!" The Prophet said, "Leave him, lest the people say Muhammad kills his companions:"

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَفِظْنَاهُ مِنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ كُنَّا فِي غَزَاةٍ فَكَسَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏.‏ فَسَمَّعَهَا اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا كَسَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ يَالَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا مُنْتِنَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ وَكَانَتِ الأَنْصَارُ حِينَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكْثَرَ، ثُمَّ كَثُرَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ بَعْدُ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَوَقَدْ فَعَلُوا، وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه دَعْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُ لاَ يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا يَقْتُلُ أَصْحَابَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4907
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 427
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 430
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6841

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

The jews came to Allah's Apostle and mentioned to him that a man and a lady among them had committed illegal sexual intercourse. Allah's Apostle said to them, "What do you find in the Torah regarding the Rajam?" They replied, "We only disgrace and flog them with stripes." `Abdullah bin Salam said to them, 'You have told a lie the penalty of Rajam is in the Torah.' They brought the Torah and opened it. One of them put his hand over the verse of the Rajam and read what was before and after it. `Abdullah bin Salam said to him, "Lift up your hand." Where he lifted it there appeared the verse of the Rajam. So they said, "O Muhammad! He has said the truth, the verse of the Rajam is in it (Torah)." Then Allah's Apostle ordered that the two persons (guilty of illegal sexual intercourse) be stoned to death, and so they were stoned, and I saw the man bending over the woman so as to protect her from the stones.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ جَاءُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ وَامْرَأَةً زَنَيَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا تَجِدُونَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ فِي شَأْنِ الرَّجْمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَفْضَحُهُمْ وَيُجْلَدُونَ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ كَذَبْتُمْ إِنَّ فِيهَا الرَّجْمَ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا بِالتَّوْرَاةِ فَنَشَرُوهَا، فَوَضَعَ أَحَدُهُمْ يَدَهُ عَلَى آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ فَقَرَأَ مَا قَبْلَهَا وَمَا بَعْدَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ‏.‏ قَالُوا صَدَقَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَا، فَرَأَيْتُ الرَّجُلَ يَحْنِي عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ يَقِيهَا الْحِجَارَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6841
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 825
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said heard Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban mentioning that a certain man passed Abu Dharr at ar-Rabadha (which was about 30 miles from Madina) and Abu Dharr asked him, "Where are you heading to?" and he replied, "I am intending to do hajj." Abu Dharr questioned, "Has anything else brought you out?" and he said, "No," so Abu Dharr said "Resume what you are doing wholeheartedly."

The man related, "I went on till I came to Makka and I stayed as long as Allah willed. Suddenly, one time, I was with a crowd of people thronging about a man and I pushed through the people to him and it was the old man that I had come across at ar- Rabadha. When he saw me, he recognized me and said, 'Ah, you have done what I told you.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَذْكُرُ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مَرَّ عَلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ بِالرَّبَذَةِ وَأَنَّ أَبَا ذَرٍّ سَأَلَهُ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ فَقَالَ أَرَدْتُ الْحَجَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلْ نَزَعَكَ غَيْرُهُ فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأْتَنِفِ الْعَمَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ فَخَرَجْتُ حَتَّى قَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ فَمَكَثْتُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ إِذَا أَنَا بِالنَّاسِ مُنْقَصِفِينَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَضَاغَطْتُ عَلَيْهِ النَّاسَ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِالشَّيْخِ الَّذِي وَجَدْتُ بِالرَّبَذَةِ يَعْنِي أَبَا ذَرٍّ قَالَ فَلَمَّا رَآنِي عَرَفَنِي فَقَالَ هُوَ الَّذِي حَدَّثْتُكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 261
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 958
Sahih al-Bukhari 1305

Narrated Aisha:

When the news of the martyrdom of Zaid bin Haritha, Ja`far and `Abdullah bin Rawaha came, the Prophet sat down looking sad, and I was looking through the chink of the door. A man came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! The women of Ja`far," and then he mentioned their crying . The Prophet (p.b.u.h) ordered him to stop them from crying. The man went and came back and said, "I tried to stop them but they disobeyed." The Prophet (p.b.u.h) ordered him for the second time to forbid them. He went again and came back and said, "They did not listen to me, (or "us": the sub-narrator Muhammad bin Haushab is in doubt as to which is right). " (`Aisha added: The Prophet said, "Put dust in their mouths." I said (to that man), "May Allah stick your nose in the dust (i.e. humiliate you)." By Allah, you could not (stop the women from crying) to fulfill the order, besides you did not relieve Allah's Apostle from fatigue."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَمْرَةُ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ تَقُولُ لَمَّا جَاءَ قَتْلُ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ وَجَعْفَرٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَوَاحَةَ، جَلَسَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْرَفُ فِيهِ الْحُزْنُ، وَأَنَا أَطَّلِعُ مِنْ شَقِّ الْبَابِ، فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ نِسَاءَ جَعْفَرٍ وَذَكَرَ بُكَاءَهُنَّ فَأَمَرَهُ بِأَنْ يَنْهَاهُنَّ، فَذَهَبَ الرَّجُلُ ثُمَّ أَتَى فَقَالَ قَدْ نَهَيْتُهُنَّ، وَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُنَّ لَمْ يُطِعْنَهُ، فَأَمَرَهُ الثَّانِيَةَ أَنْ يَنْهَاهُنَّ، فَذَهَبَ، ثُمَّ أَتَى، فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ غَلَبْنَنِي أَوْ غَلَبْنَنَا الشَّكُّ مِنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ـ فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَاحْثُ فِي أَفْوَاهِهِنَّ التُّرَابَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَرْغَمَ اللَّهُ أَنْفَكَ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَنْتَ بِفَاعِلٍ وَمَا تَرَكْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْعَنَاءِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1305
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 392
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 36

Narrated Ruwayfi' ibn Thabit:

Shayban al-Qatbani reported that Maslamah ibn Mukhallad made Ruwayfi' ibn Thabit the governor of the lower parts (of Egypt). He added: We travelled with him from Kum Sharik to Alqamah or from Alqamah to Kum Sharik (the narrator doubts) for Alqam.

Ruwayfi' said: Any one of us would borrow a camel during the lifetime of the Prophet (saws) from the other, on condition that he would give him half the booty, and the other half he would retain himself.

Further, one of us received an arrowhead and a feather, and the other an arrow-shaft as a share from the booty.

He then reported: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: You may live for a long time after I am gone, Ruwayfi', so, tell people that if anyone ties his beard or wears round his neck a string to ward off the evil eye, or cleanses himself with animal dung or bone, Muhammad has nothing to do with him.

حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ فَضَالَةَ الْمِصْرِيَّ - عَنْ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ الْقِتْبَانِيِّ، أَنَّ شُيَيْمَ بْنَ بَيْتَانَ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ شَيْبَانَ الْقِتْبَانِيِّ، قَالَ إِنَّ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنَ مُخَلَّدٍ اسْتَعْمَلَ رُوَيْفِعَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ، عَلَى أَسْفَلِ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ قَالَ شَيْبَانُ فَسِرْنَا مَعَهُ مِنْ كُومِ شَرِيكٍ إِلَى عَلْقَمَاءَ أَوْ مِنْ عَلْقَمَاءَ إِلَى كُومِ شَرِيكٍ - يُرِيدُ عَلْقَامَ - فَقَالَ رُوَيْفِعٌ إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدُنَا فِي زَمَنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيَأْخُذُ نِضْوَ أَخِيهِ عَلَى أَنَّ لَهُ النِّصْفَ مِمَّا يَغْنَمُ وَلَنَا النِّصْفُ وَإِنْ كَانَ أَحَدُنَا لَيَطِيرُ لَهُ النَّصْلُ وَالرِّيشُ وَلِلآخَرِ الْقَدَحُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا رُوَيْفِعُ لَعَلَّ الْحَيَاةَ سَتَطُولُ بِكَ بَعْدِي فَأَخْبِرِ النَّاسَ أَنَّهُ مَنْ عَقَدَ لِحْيَتَهُ أَوْ تَقَلَّدَ وَتَرًا أَوِ اسْتَنْجَى بِرَجِيعِ دَابَّةٍ أَوْ عَظْمٍ فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُ بَرِيءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 36
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 36
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 693
Muhammad bin Abi Harmalah narrated:
"Kuraib informed me that Umm Al-Fadl bin Al-Harith sent him to Mu'awiyah in Ash-Sham. He said: 'So I arrived in Ash-Sham and finished her errand, and I saw the crescent of Ramadan while I was in Ash-Sham. We saw the crescent on the night of Friday. Then I arrived in Al-Madinah at the end of the month. Ibn Abbas was questioning me, then he mentioned the crescent and he said: "When did you see the crescent?" I said: "We saw it n the night of Friday." He said: "Did you see it on the night of Friday?" I said: "The people saw it, so they fasted, and Mu'awiyah fasted." He said: "But we saw it on the night of Saturday, so we will not stop fasting until we complete thirty days or we see it." So I said: "Is not the sighting and fasting of Mu'awiyah enough for you?" He said: "This is not how the Messenger of Allah ordered us."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَرْمَلَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي كُرَيْبٌ، أَنَّ أُمَّ الْفَضْلِ بِنْتَ الْحَارِثِ، بَعَثَتْهُ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بِالشَّامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَدِمْتُ الشَّامَ فَقَضَيْتُ حَاجَتَهَا وَاسْتُهِلَّ عَلَىَّ هِلاَلُ رَمَضَانَ وَأَنَا بِالشَّامِ فَرَأَيْنَا الْهِلاَلَ لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ ثُمَّ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فِي آخِرِ الشَّهْرِ فَسَأَلَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الْهِلاَلَ فَقَالَ مَتَى رَأَيْتُمُ الْهِلاَلَ فَقُلْتُ رَأَيْنَاهُ لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَأَنْتَ رَأَيْتَهُ لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقُلْتُ رَآهُ النَّاسُ وَصَامُوا وَصَامَ مُعَاوِيَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَكِنْ رَأَيْنَاهُ لَيْلَةَ السَّبْتِ فَلاَ نَزَالُ نَصُومُ حَتَّى نُكْمِلَ ثَلاَثِينَ يَوْمًا أَوْ نَرَاهُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَكْتَفِي بِرُؤْيَةِ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَصِيَامِهِ قَالَ لاَ هَكَذَا أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ لِكُلِّ أَهْلِ بَلَدٍ رُؤْيَتَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 693
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 693
Sunan Abi Dawud 572

Abu Hurairah said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah( may peace be upon him) say: When the iqamah is pronounced for prayer, do not come to it running, but come walking(slowly). You should observe tranquility. The part of the prayer you get(along with the imam) offer it, and the part you miss complete it(afterwards).

Abu Dawud said: The version narrated by al-Zubaidi, Ibn Abi Dhi’b, Ibrahim b. Sa’d, Ma’mar, Shu’aib b. Abi Hamzah on the authority of al-Zuhri has the words: “the part you miss then complete it”. Ibn ‘Uyainah alone narrated from al-Zuhri the words “then offer it afterwards”. And Muhammad b. ‘Amr narrated from Abu Salamah on the authority of Abu Hurairah, and Ja’far b. Rabi’ah narrated from al-A’raj on the authority of Abu Hurairah the words “then complete it”. And Ibn Mas’ud narrated from the Prophet(may peace be upon him) and Abu Qatadah and Anas reported from the Prophet( may peace be upon him) the words” then complete it”.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلاَ تَأْتُوهَا تَسْعَوْنَ وَأْتُوهَا تَمْشُونَ وَعَلَيْكُمُ السَّكِينَةُ فَمَا أَدْرَكْتُمْ فَصَلُّوا وَمَا فَاتَكُمْ فَأَتِمُّوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَذَا قَالَ الزُّبَيْدِيُّ وَابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَمَعْمَرٌ وَشُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ ‏"‏ وَمَا فَاتَكُمْ فَأَتِمُّوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏ فَاقْضُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَجَعْفَرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏ فَأَتِمُّوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو قَتَادَةَ وَأَنَسٌ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُلُّهُمْ قَالُوا ‏"‏ فَأَتِمُّوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 572
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 182
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 572
Sahih al-Bukhari 7219

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

That he heard `Umar's second speech he delivered when he sat on the pulpit on the day following the death of the Prophet `Umar recited the Tashahhud while Abu Bakr was silent. `Umar said, "I wish that Allah's Apostle had outlived all of us, i.e., had been the last (to die). But if Muhammad is dead, Allah nevertheless has kept the light amongst you from which you can receive the same guidance as Allah guided Muhammad with that. And Abu Bakr is the companion of Allah's Apostle He is the second of the two in the cave. He is the most entitled person among the Muslims to manage your affairs. Therefore get up and swear allegiance to him." Some people had already taken the oath of allegiance to him in the shed of Bani Sa`ida but the oath of allegiance taken by the public was taken at the pulpit. I heard `Umar saying to Abu Bakr on that day. "Please ascend the pulpit," and kept on urging him till he ascended the pulpit whereupon, all the people swore allegiance to him.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ خُطْبَةَ، عُمَرَ الآخِرَةَ حِينَ جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، وَذَلِكَ الْغَدُ مِنْ يَوْمٍ تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَشَهَّدَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ صَامِتٌ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَرْجُو أَنْ يَعِيشَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى يَدْبُرَنَا ـ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ أَنْ يَكُونَ آخِرَهُمْ ـ فَإِنْ يَكُ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ مَاتَ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَدْ جَعَلَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِكُمْ نُورًا تَهْتَدُونَ بِهِ بِمَا هَدَى اللَّهُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَانِي اثْنَيْنِ، فَإِنَّهُ أَوْلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ بِأُمُورِكُمْ، فَقُومُوا فَبَايِعُوهُ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ قَدْ بَايَعُوهُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فِي سَقِيفَةِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ، وَكَانَتْ بَيْعَةُ الْعَامَّةِ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ اصْعَدِ الْمِنْبَرَ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ بِهِ حَتَّى صَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ، فَبَايَعَهُ النَّاسُ عَامَّةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7219
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 326
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1299
‘A’isha said:
I missed God’s Messengerone night and found him at al-Baqi‘. He said, “Were you afraid that God and His Messenger would act wrongly towards you?" I replied, “Messenger of God, I thought you had gone to one of your wives." He said, “On the middle night of Sha'ban God most high descends to the lowest heaven and forgives more sins than the hairs of the goats of Kalb." Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Razin added, “for those who deserve hell."Tirmidhi said, “I heard Muhammad (i.e., Bukhari) declare that this tradition is weak."
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: فَقَدْتُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلَةً فَإِذَا هُوَ بِالْبَقِيعِ فَقَالَ " أَكُنْتِ تَخَافِينَ أَنْ يَحِيفَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكِ وَرَسُولُهُ؟ قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّكَ أَتَيْتَ بَعْضَ نِسَائِكَ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَنْزِلُ لَيْلَةَ النِّصْفِ مِنْ شَعْبَانَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَغْفِرُ لِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ عَدَدِ شَعْرِ غَنَمِ كَلْبٍ " رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَزَادَ رَزِينٌ: «مِمَّنِ اسْتَحَقَّ النَّارَ» وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَعْنِي البُخَارِيّ يضعف هَذَا الحَدِيث
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1299
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 710
Mishkat al-Masabih 1772
Ibn 'Abbas reported God's messenger as saying when he sent Mu'adh to the Yemen, “You will come to folk who are people of a book, so invite them to testify that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is God's messenger. If they obey that, tell them God has made obligatory for them five times of prayer every twenty-four hours. If they obey that, tell them God has made obligatory for them sadaqa to be taken from their rich and handed over to their poor. If they obey that, avoid taking the best parts of their property; and regard the claim of him who is wronged, for there is no veil between it and God." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ مُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّك تَأتي قوما من أهل الْكتاب. فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ. فَإِنْ هُمْ أطاعوا لذَلِك. فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ فَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ. فَإِنْ هم أطاعوا لذَلِك فأعلمهم أَن الله قد فرض عَلَيْهِم صَدَقَة تُؤْخَذ من أغنيائهم فَترد فِي فُقَرَائِهِمْ. فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ. فَإِيَّاكَ وَكَرَائِمَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَين الله حجاب»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1772
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 5925
Ibn `Umar said:
When we were on a journey with the Prophet a nomadic Arab approached, and when he came near God's messenger said to him, "Do you testify that there is no god but God alone who has no partner and that Muhammad is His servant and messenger?" He asked, "Who will testify to what you say?" Replying, "This mimosa tree," he called it. It was at the side of the wadi, and it came forward furrowing the ground till it stood in front of him. He asked it to testify three times, and when it had testified three time that it was as he had said, it returned to its said. Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَقْبَلَ أَعْرَابِي فَلَمَّا دنا مِنْهُ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولَهُ قَالَ وَمَنْ يَشْهَدُ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُ؟ قَالَ: «هَذِهِ السَّلَمَةُ» فَدَعَاهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ بِشَاطِئِ الْوَادِي فَأَقْبَلَتْ تَخُدُّ الْأَرْضَ حَتَّى قَامَتْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَاسْتَشْهِدْهَا ثَلَاثًا فَشَهِدَتْ ثَلَاثًا أَنَّهُ كَمَا قَالَ ثُمَّ رجعتْ إِلى منبتِها. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5925
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 181
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 48
Abu Hurayra said, "When the following ayat was revealed ('Warn your near relatives' (26:214)), the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood up and called out, saying, 'Banu Ka'b ibn Lu'ayy! Save yourselves from the Fire! Banu 'Abdu Manaf! Save yourselves from the Fire! Banu Hashim! Save yourselves from the Fire! Banu 'Abdu'l-Muttalib! Save yourselves from the Fire! Fatima, daughter of Muhammad! Save yourselves from the Fire! I do not have anything for you in respect to Allah except for the fact that you have ties of kinship.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ ‏{‏وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَادَى‏:‏ يَا بَنِي كَعْبِ بْنِ لُؤَيٍّ، أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ‏.‏ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ، أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ‏.‏ يَا بَنِي هَاشِمٍ، أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ‏.‏ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ‏.‏ يَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنْقِذِي نَفْسَكِ مِنَ النَّارِ، فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكِ مِنَ اللهِ شَيْئًا، غَيْرَ أَنَّ لَكُمْ رَحِمًا سَأَبُلُّهُمَا بِبِلاَلِهَا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 48
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 48
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 990
Ibn Mas'ud said, " They were doing the prayer with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and someone said, 'Peace be upon Allah.' When the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, finished the prayer, he said, 'Who said "Peace be upon Allah"? Allah is Peace. Rather say, "Greetings belong to Allah and good words and prayers. Peace be upon you, O Prophet and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon all the right-acting slaves of Allah. I testify that there is no god but Allah and I testify that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger."'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحِلٌّ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ شَقِيقَ بْنَ سَلَمَةَ أَبَا وَائِلٍ يَذْكُرُ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ الْقَائِلُ‏:‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللهِ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ‏:‏ مَنِ الْقَائِلُ‏:‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللهِ‏؟‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ، وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا‏:‏ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ قَالَ‏:‏ وَقَدْ كَانُوا يَتَعَلَّمُونَهَا كَمَا يَتَعَلَّمُ أَحَدُكُمُ السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 990
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 26
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 990
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) looked at us and said, "When one of you is (sitting) in prayer, he should say, 'All services reported by words, by prayers (acts of worship), and all good things are due to Allah, peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings, peace be upon us and upon Allah's upright slaves. I testify that nothing deserves to be worshipped except Allah and I testify that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger.' Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him most and recite it." [Agreed upon, and this wording is from al-Bukhari].
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { اِلْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ : " إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلْ : اَلتَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ , وَالصَّلَوَاتُ , وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ , اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا اَلنَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةَ اَللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ , اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اَللَّهِ اَلصَّالِحِينَ , أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ , وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ , ثُمَّ لِيَتَخَيَّرْ مِنْ اَلدُّعَاءِ أَعْجَبُهُ إِلَيْهِ , فَيَدْعُو } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ , وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ .‏ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 203
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 312
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 314
Sunan Ibn Majah 2350
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that :
the Quraish went to a sorceress and they said to her: “Tell us whose footprints most resemble those of the owner of Al-Maqam (the station of Ibrahim).” She said: “If you spread a piece of cloth over this soft earth and walk over it, I will tell you.” So they spread out a piece of cloth and the people walked over it. She saw the footprints of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: “This one most closely resembles him among you.” After that twenty years passed, of as long as Allah willed, then Allah sent Muhammad (SAW) (i.e., missioned him as the Prophet).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا، أَتَوُا امْرَأَةً كَاهِنَةً فَقَالُوا لَهَا أَخْبِرِينَا أَشْبَهَنَا أَثَرًا بِصَاحِبِ الْمَقَامِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ جَرَرْتُمْ كِسَاءً عَلَى هَذِهِ السِّهْلَةِ ثُمَّ مَشَيْتُمْ عَلَيْهَا أَنْبَأْتُكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَرُّوا كِسَاءً ثُمَّ مَشَى النَّاسُ عَلَيْهَا فَأَبْصَرَتْ أَثَرَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ هَذَا أَقْرَبُكُمْ إِلَيْهِ شَبَهًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَكَثُوا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً أَوْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2350
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2350
Sunan Ibn Majah 172
It was narrated from Abu Zubair that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah was in Ji'ranah and he was distributing gold nuggets and spoils of war which were in Bilal's lap. A man said: 'Do justice, O Muhammed!' He said: 'Woe to you! Who will do justice after me if I do not do justice?' 'Umar said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Let me strike the neck of this hypocrite!' The Messenger of Allah said: 'This man has some companions who recite the Qur'an but it does not go any deeper than their collarbones. They will pass through Islam like an arrow passing through its target.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِالْجِعِرَّانَةِ وَهُوَ يَقْسِمُ التِّبْرَ وَالْغَنَائِمَ وَهُوَ فِي حِجْرِ بِلاَلٍ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ اعْدِلْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تَعْدِلْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ وَمَنْ يَعْدِلُ بَعْدِي إِذَا لَمْ أَعْدِلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ دَعْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَتَّى أَضْرِبَ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا فِي أَصْحَابٍ - أَوْ أُصَيْحَابٍ - لَهُ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 172
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 172
Musnad Ahmad 1196
It was narrated that Muhammad bin ‘Ali said:
Some people came to `Ali (رضي الله عنه) and complained about `Uthman`s tax collector. My father said to me: take this letter to `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) and tell him: The people are complaining about your tax collector, and this is the instruction of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about collecting zakah, tell them to follow it. So I went to `Uthman and told him about that, He (the narrator) said: If he [`Ali] had wanted to say anything about `Uthman, he would have said it on that occasion - i.e., saying something bad.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُوقَةَ، عَنْ مُنْذِرٍ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ جَاءَ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ نَاسٌ مِنْ النَّاسِ فَشَكَوْا سُعَاةَ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي أَبِي اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا الْكِتَابِ إِلَى عُثْمَانَ فَقُلْ لَهُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ شَكَوْا سُعَاتَكَ وَهَذَا أَمْرُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ فَمُرْهُمْ فَلْيَأْخُذُوا بِهِ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ قَالَ فَلَوْ كَانَ ذَاكِرًا عُثْمَانَ بِشَيْءٍ لَذَكَرَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَعْنِي بِسُوءٍ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih, al-Bukhari (3111)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1196
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 605
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 55
Umar bin Al-Khattab narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: 'Whoever performs Wudu, making Wudu well, then says: (Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, wahdahu la sharika lahu, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan-abduhu wa rasuluhu, Allahummajalni minat tawwabin, waj'alni minal mutatahhirin) 'I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah Alone, there are no partners for Him. And I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger. O Allah! Make me among the repentant, and make me among those who purify themselves.' Then eight gates of Paradise are opened for him, that may enter by whichever of them wishes."
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الثَّعْلَبِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الدِّمَشْقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، وَأَبِي، عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِنَ التَّوَّابِينَ وَاجْعَلْنِي مِنَ الْمُتَطَهِّرِينَ فُتِحَتْ لَهُ ثَمَانِيَةُ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عُمَرَ قَدْ خُولِفَ زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَوَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَعَنْ رَبِيعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ فِي إِسْنَادِهِ اضْطِرَابٌ وَلاَ يَصِحُّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ كَبِيرُ شَيْءٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَأَبُو إِدْرِيسَ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ عُمَرَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 55
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 55
Sahih al-Bukhari 6265

Narrated Ibn Mas`ud:

Allah's Apostle taught me the Tashah-hud as he taught me a Sura from the Qur'an, while my hand was between his hands. (Tashah-hud was) all the best compliments and the prayers and the good things are for Allah. Peace and Allah's Mercy and Blessings be on you, O Prophet! Peace be on us and on the pious slaves of Allah, I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I also testify that Muhammad is Allah's slave and His Apostle. (We used to recite this in the prayer) during the lifetime of the Prophet , but when he had died, we used to say, "Peace be on the Prophet."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَيْفٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَخْبَرَةَ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، يَقُولُ عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَفِّي بَيْنَ كَفَّيْهِ التَّشَهُّدَ، كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنِي السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ‏.‏ وَهْوَ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْنَا، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ قُلْنَا السَّلاَمُ‏.‏ يَعْنِي عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6265
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 281
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2995
It was narrated from Muhammad bn Imran Al-Ansari that his father said:
"Abdullah bin Umar came to me when I had stopped beneath a large tree on the way to Makkah. He said: 'Why did you stop beneath this tree?' I said: 'Because of its shade.' Abdullah said: 'The Messenger of Allah said: If you are between the two mountains of Mina - and he pointed with his hand toward the east - there is a valley there called As-Surrabah according to the narration of Al-Harith: Called As-Surar - in which there is large tree beneath which seventy prophets were born." (Daif)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ الدُّؤَلِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ عَدَلَ إِلَىَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَأَنَا نَازِلٌ، تَحْتَ سَرْحَةٍ بِطَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ مَا أَنْزَلَكَ تَحْتَ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَقُلْتُ أَنْزَلَنِي ظِلُّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا كُنْتَ بَيْنَ الأَخْشَبَيْنِ مِنْ مِنًى وَنَفَخَ - بِيَدِهِ نَحْوَ الْمَشْرِقِ - فَإِنَّ هُنَاكَ وَادِيًا يُقَالُ لَهُ السُّرَّبَةُ - وَفِي حَدِيثِ الْحَارِثِ يُقَالُ لَهُ السُّرَرُ - بِهِ سَرْحَةٌ سُرَّ تَحْتَهَا سَبْعُونَ نَبِيًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2995
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 378
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2998
Sahih al-Bukhari 947

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) offered the Fajr prayer when it was still dark, then he rode and said, 'Allah Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. When we approach near to a nation, the most unfortunate is the morning of those who have been warned." The people came out into the streets saying, "Muhammad and his army." Allah's Apostle vanquished them by force and their warriors were killed; the children and women were taken as captives. Safiya was taken by Dihya Al-Kalbi and later she belonged to Allah's Apostle go who married her and her Mahr was her manumission.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، وَثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ بِغَلَسٍ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ خَرِبَتْ خَيْبَرُ، إِنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا بِسَاحَةِ قَوْمٍ فَسَاءَ صَبَاحُ الْمُنْذَرِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجُوا يَسْعَوْنَ فِي السِّكَكِ وَيَقُولُونَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَالْخَمِيسُ ـ قَالَ وَالْخَمِيسُ الْجَيْشُ ـ فَظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَتَلَ الْمُقَاتِلَةَ وَسَبَى الذَّرَارِيَّ، فَصَارَتْ صَفِيَّةُ لِدِحْيَةَ الْكَلْبِيِّ، وَصَارَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ تَزَوَّجَهَا وَجَعَلَ صَدَاقَهَا عِتْقَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ لِثَابِتٍ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنْتَ سَأَلْتَ أَنَسًا مَا أَمْهَرَهَا قَالَ أَمْهَرَهَا نَفْسَهَا‏.‏ فَتَبَسَّمَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 947
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 68
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5644
It was narrated from Asma' bint Yazid that:
A paternal uncle of hers whose name was Anas said: "Ibn 'Abbas said: Does not Allah say: "And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad) gives you, take it; and whatsoever he forbids you, abstain (from it).'? He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Does not Allah say: 'It is not for a believer, man or woman, when Allah and His Messenger have decreed a matter that they should have any option in their decision?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'I bear witness that the Prophet of Allah [SAW] forbade An-Naqir, Al-Muqayyar, Ad-Dubba', and Al-Hantam.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَمٍّ، لَهَا يُقَالُ لَهُ أَنَسٌ قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ مَا آتَاكُمُ الرَّسُولُ فَخُذُوهُ وَمَا نَهَاكُمْ عَنْهُ فَانْتَهُوا ‏}‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ وَمَا كَانَ لِمُؤْمِنٍ وَلاَ مُؤْمِنَةٍ إِذَا قَضَى اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَمْرًا أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُمُ الْخِيَرَةُ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ ‏}‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ النَّقِيرِ وَالْمُقَيَّرِ وَالدُّبَّاءِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5644
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 106
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5647

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Bukayr ibn Abdullah al-Ashajj informed him that Muawiya ibn Abi Ayyash al- Ansari told him that he was sitting with Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr and Asim ibn Umar ibn al-Khattab when Muhammad ibn Iyas ibn al-Bukayr came up to them and said, "A man from the desert has divorced his wife three times before consummating the marriage, what do you think?" Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr said "This is something about which we have no statement. Go to Abdullah ibn Abbas and Abu Hurayra. I left them with A'isha. Ask them and then come and tell us." He went and asked them. Ibn Abbas said to Abu Hurayra, "Give an opinion, Abu Hurayra! A difficult one has come to you." Abu Hurayra said, "One pronouncement separates her and three makes her haram until she has married another husband." Ibn Abbas said the like of that.

Malik said, "That is what is done among us, and when a man marries a woman who has been married before, and he has not had intercourse with her, she is treated as a virgin - one pronouncement separates her and three make her haram until she has married another husband."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ جَالِسًا مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ وَعَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ فَجَاءَهُمَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِيَاسِ بْنِ الْبُكَيْرِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ ثَلاَثًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا فَمَاذَا تَرَيَانِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ إِنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ مَا لَنَا فِيهِ قَوْلٌ فَاذْهَبْ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَإِنِّي تَرَكْتُهُمَا عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ فَسَلْهُمَا ثُمَّ ائْتِنَا فَأَخْبِرْنَا ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ فَسَأَلَهُمَا فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَفْتِهِ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَدْ جَاءَتْكَ مُعْضِلَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ الْوَاحِدَةُ تُبِينُهَا وَالثَّلاَثَةُ تُحَرِّمُهَا حَتَّى تَنْكِحَ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا وَالثَّيِّبُ إِذَا مَلَكَهَا الرَّجُلُ فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ بِهَا إِنَّهَا تَجْرِي مَجْرَى الْبِكْرِ الْوَاحِدَةُ تُبِينُهَا وَالثَّلاَثُ تُحَرِّمُهَا حَتَّى تَنْكِحَ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 38
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1197
Musnad Ahmad 95
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas said:
I heard 'Umar bin al-Khattab say: When ‘Abdullah bin Ubayy died, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was called to offer the funeral prayer for him, and when he stood by the deceased and was about to offer the prayer for him. I went and stood before him and said: O Messenger of Allah, (will you offer the funeral prayer) for the enemy of Allah who said such and such? and I listed what he had done. And the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was smiling until when I had said too much, he said: `Move away from me, O ‘Umar, for I was given the choice and I have chosen. It was said: `Whether you (O Muhammad) ask forgiveness for them (hypocrites) or ask not forgiveness for them- (and even) if you ask seventy times for their forgiveness-Allah will not forgive them' [at-Tawbah 9:80]. If I knew that by asking for forgiveness more than seventy times they would be forgiven, I would have done that.` He said: Then he offered the funeral prayer for him, and walked with him (his bier), and stood by his grave until the burial was completed. He said: I was astounded that I had spoken so audaciously to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ; Allah and His Messenger know best. By Allah, it was not long before these two verses were revealed: “And never (O Muhammad pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies, nor stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and died while they were Fasiqoon (rebellious, - disobedient to AIlah and His Messenger).`[at-Tawbah9:84]. So after that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not offer the funeral prayer for any hypocrite or stand by his grave until he passed away.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَيٍّ دُعِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلصَّلَاةِ عَلَيْهِ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا وَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ يُرِيدُ الصَّلَاةَ تَحَوَّلْتُ حَتَّى قُمْتُ فِي صَدْرِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعَلَى عَدُوِّ اللَّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَيٍّ الْقَائِلِ يَوْمَ كَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا يُعَدِّدُ أَيَّامَهُ قَالَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَبَسَّمُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَكْثَرْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ أَخِّرْ عَنِّي يَا عُمَرُ إِنِّي خُيِّرْتُ فَاخْتَرْتُ وَقَدْ قِيلَ اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لَا تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً فَلَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي إِنْ زِدْتُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ غُفِرَ لَهُ لَزِدْتُ قَالَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَمَشَى مَعَهُ فَقَامَ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ حَتَّى فُرِغَ مِنْهُ قَالَ فَعَجَبٌ لِي وَجَرَاءَتِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ إِلَّا يَسِيرًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ هَاتَانِ الْآيَتَانِ ‏ "javascript:openquran(8,84,84)" ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (1366)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 95
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 14
Musnad Ahmad 390
It was narrated that ‘Abayah bin Rifa`ah said:
`Umar (رضي الله عنه) heard that when Sa`d built the palace, he said. Now there will be no more noise. ‘Umar sent Muhammad bin Maslamah to him, and when he arrived he took out some kindling and lit a fire, and he bought some wood for a dirham. It was said to Sa`d: A man has done such and such. He said: That is Muhammad bin Maslamah. He went out to him and swore by Allah that he never said that. He said: We will convey from you what you have said and we will do as we were instructed. So he burned the door. Then he [Sa`d] offered some supplies (to the envoy) but he refused. He left at midday and went to ‘Umar(رضي الله عنه), and he went and came back within nineteen days. He said: Were it not that I think well of you, I would have thought that you did not convey my message. He said: Yes I did convey it, he conveys his salam and apologises, and he swore by Allah that he did not say that. He said: Did he give you any provisions? He said: No. He said: What prevented you from supplying (sufficient, provisions to me yourself? He said: I did not want to instruct that you be given the cold whilst I had the hot [i.e., I could not have given you what you wanted of food and enjoyed plentiful food myself, when around me are the people of Madinah who are starving, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `No man should eat his fill when his neighbour is going without.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، قَالَ بَلَغَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ سَعْدًا لَمَّا بَنَى الْقَصْرَ قَالَ انْقَطَعَ الصُّوَيْتُ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ مَسْلَمَةَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ أَخْرَجَ زَنْدَهُ وَأَوْرَى نَارَهُ وَابْتَاعَ حَطَبًا بِدِرْهَمٍ وَقِيلَ لِسَعْدٍ إِنَّ رَجُلًا فَعَلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقَالَ ذَاكَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ فَحَلَفَ بِاللَّهِ مَا قَالَهُ فَقَالَ نُؤَدِّي عَنْكَ الَّذِي تَقُولُهُ وَنَفْعَلُ مَا أُمِرْنَا بِهِ فَأَحْرَقَ الْبَابَ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ يَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يُزَوِّدَهُ فَأَبَى فَخَرَجَ فَقَدِمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَهَجَّرَ إِلَيْهِ فَسَارَ ذَهَابَهُ وَرُجُوعَهُ تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ فَقَالَ لَوْلَا حُسْنُ الظَّنِّ بِكَ لَرَأَيْنَا أَنَّكَ لَمْ تُؤَدِّ عَنَّا قَالَ بَلَى أَرْسَلَ يَقْرَأُ السَّلَامَ وَيَعْتَذِرُ وَيَحْلِفُ بِاللَّهِ مَا قَالَهُ قَالَ فَهَلْ زَوَّدَكَ شَيْئًا قَالَ لَا قَالَ فَمَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُزَوِّدَنِي أَنْتَ قَالَ إِنِّي كَرِهْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ لَكَ فَيَكُونَ لَكَ الْبَارِدُ وَيَكُونَ لِي الْحَارُّ وَحَوْلِي أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ قَدْ قَتَلَهُمْ الْجُوعُ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَا يَشْبَعُ الرَّجُلُ دُونَ جَارِهِ
Grade: Sahih Hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 390
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 291

Malik related to me from Yazid ibn Abdullah ibn al-Hadi from Muhammad ibn Ibrahim ibn al-Harith at-Taymi from Sulayman ibn Yasar from Abdullah ibn Abi Umayya that a woman's husband died, and she did the idda of four months and ten days. Then she married when she was free to marry. She stayed with her husband for four and a half months, then gave birth to a fully developed child. Her husband went to Umar ibn al-Khattab and mentioned that to him, so Umar called some of the old women of the Jahiliyya and asked them about that. One of the women said, "I will tell you what happened with this woman. When her husband died, she was pregnant by him, but then the blood flowed from her because of his death and the child became dry in her womb. When her new husband had intercourse with her and the water reached the child, the child moved in the womb and grew." Umar ibn al-Khattab believed her and separated them (until she had completed her idda). Umar said, "Only good has reached me about you two," and he connected the child to the first husband.

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، هَلَكَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا فَاعْتَدَّتْ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ثُمَّ تَزَوَّجَتْ حِينَ حَلَّتْ فَمَكَثَتْ عِنْدَ زَوْجِهَا أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَنِصْفَ شَهْرٍ ثُمَّ وَلَدَتْ وَلَدًا تَامًّا فَجَاءَ زَوْجُهَا إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَدَعَا عُمَرُ نِسْوَةً مِنْ نِسَاءِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ قُدَمَاءَ فَسَأَلَهُنَّ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ أَنَا أُخْبِرُكَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةِ هَلَكَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا حِينَ حَمَلَتْ مِنْهُ فَأُهْرِيقَتْ عَلَيْهِ الدِّمَاءُ فَحَشَّ وَلَدُهَا فِي بَطْنِهَا فَلَمَّا أَصَابَهَا زَوْجُهَا الَّذِي نَكَحَهَا وَأَصَابَ الْوَلَدَ الْمَاءُ تَحَرَّكَ الْوَلَدُ فِي بَطْنِهَا وَكَبِرَ ‏.‏ فَصَدَّقَهَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَفَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْلُغْنِي عَنْكُمَا إِلاَّ خَيْرٌ وَأَلْحَقَ الْوَلَدَ بِالأَوَّلِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 21
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1425
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4148
It was narrated that Malik bin Aws bin Al-Hadathan said:
"Al-Abbas and Ali came to 'Umar with a dispute. Al-Abbas said: 'Pass judgment between him and I.' the people said: 'Pass judgment between them.' 'Umar said: 'I will not pass judgment between them. They know that the Messenger of Allah said: We are not inherited from, what we leave behind is charity. He said: And (in this narration of it) Az-Zuhri said: 'It (the Khumus) was under the control of the Messenger of Allah , and he took provision for himself and for his family from it, and disposed to the rest of it as he disposed of other wealth (belonging to the Muslims). Then Abu Bakr took control of it, then I took control of it after Abu Bakr, and I did with it what he sued to do. Then these two came to me and asked me to give it to them so that they could dispose of it as the Messenger of Allah disposed of it, and as Abu Bakr disposed of it, and as I disposed of it. So I gave it to them and I took promises from them that they would take proper care of it. Then they came to me and this one said. Give me my share from my brothers son: and this one said: Give me my share from my wife. If they want me to give it to them on the condition that they would dispose of it in the same manner as the Messenger of Allah did, and as Abu Bakr did, and as I did, I would give it to them, but if they refuse, then they do not have to worry about it.' Then he said: 'And know that whatever of spoils of war that you may gain, verily, one-fifth of it is assigned to Allah, and to the Messenger, and to the near relatives (of the Messenger (Muhammad), (and also) the orphans, Al-Masakin (the poor) and the wayfarer' (Al-Anfal 8:41) this if for them. 'As-Sadaqat (here it means Zakah) are only for the Fuqara (poor), and Al-Masakin (the poor) and those employed to collect (the funds); and to attract the hearts of those who have been inclined (toward Islam); and to free the captives; and for those in debt; and for Allah's cause (I.e. for Mujahidun - those fighting in a holy battle)' - this is for them. 'And what Allah gave as booty (Fay') to His Messenger (Muhammad) from them - for this you made no expeditin with either cavalry or camels.' Az-Zuhri said: This applies exclusively to the Messenger of Allah and refers to an 'Arab village called Fadak, and so on. What Allah gave as booty (Fay') to His Messenger (Muhammad) from the people of the townships - it is for Allah, His Messenger (Muhammad), the kindred (of Messenger Muhammad), the orphans, Al-Masakin (the poor), and the wayfarer (And there is also a share in this booty) for the poor emigrants, who were expelled from their homes and their property And (it is also for) those who, before them, had homes (in Al-Madinah) and had adopted the Faith And those who came after them. These is no one left among the Muslims but he has some rights to this wealth, except for some of the slaved whom you own. If I live, if Allah wills, I will give every Muslim his right." Or he said: "His share."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، قَالَ جَاءَ الْعَبَّاسُ وَعَلِيٌّ إِلَى عُمَرَ يَخْتَصِمَانِ فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ افْصِلْ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ أَفْصِلُ بَيْنَهُمَا قَدْ عَلِمَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَلِيَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذَ مِنْهَا قُوتَ أَهْلِهِ وَجَعَلَ سَائِرَهُ سَبِيلَهُ سَبِيلَ الْمَالِ ثُمَّ وَلِيَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ ثُمَّ وُلِّيتُهَا بَعْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَصَنَعْتُ فِيهَا الَّذِي كَانَ يَصْنَعُ ثُمَّ أَتَيَانِي فَسَأَلاَنِي أَنْ أَدْفَعَهَا إِلَيْهِمَا عَلَى أَنْ يَلِيَاهَا بِالَّذِي وَلِيَهَا بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالَّذِي وَلِيَهَا بِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَالَّذِي وُلِّيتُهَا بِهِ فَدَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمَا وَأَخَذْتُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ عُهُودَهُمَا ثُمَّ أَتَيَانِي يَقُولُ هَذَا اقْسِمْ لِي بِنَصِيبِي مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِي ‏.‏ وُيَقُولُ هَذَا اقْسِمْ لِي بِنَصِيبِي مِنِ امْرَأَتِي ‏.‏ وَإِنْ شَاءَا أَنْ أَدْفَعَهَا إِلَيْهِمَا عَلَى أَنْ يَلِيَاهَا بِالَّذِي وَلِيَهَا بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالَّذِي وَلِيَهَا بِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَالَّذِي وُلِّيتُهَا ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4148
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4153
Sunan Abi Dawud 2338

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

Husayn ibn al-Harith al-Jadli from the tribe of Jadilah Qays said: The governor of Mecca delivered a speech and said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) took a pledge from us that we should perform the rites of hajj after sighting the moon. If we do not sight it and two reliable persons bear witness, we should perform the rites of hajj on the basis of their witness.

I then asked al-Husayn ibn al-Harith: Who was the governor of Mecca? He replied: I do not know. He then met me later on and told me: He was al-Harith ibn Hatib, brother of Muhammad ibn Hatib. The governor then said: There is among you a man who is more acquainted with Allah and His Apostle than I. He witnessed this from the Messenger of Allah (saws). He then pointed with his hand to a man. Al-Husayn said: I asked an old man beside me: Who is that man to whom the governor has alluded?

He said: "This is Abdullah ibn Umar, and he spoke the truth. He was more acquainted with Allah than he. He (Abdullah ibn Umar) said: For this is what the Messenger of Allah (saws) commanded us (to do).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ أَبُو يَحْيَى الْبَزَّازُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادٌ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ الْجَدَلِيُّ، - مِنْ جَدِيلَةِ قَيْسٍ أَنَّ أَمِيرَ مَكَّةَ خَطَبَ ثُمَّ قَالَ عَهِدَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَنْسُكَ لِلرُّؤْيَةِ فَإِنْ لَمْ نَرَهُ وَشَهِدَ شَاهِدَا عَدْلٍ نَسَكْنَا بِشَهَادَتِهِمَا فَسَأَلْتُ الْحُسَيْنَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ مَنْ أَمِيرُ مَكَّةَ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَقِيَنِي بَعْدُ فَقَالَ هُوَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ حَاطِبٍ أَخُو مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَاطِبٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ الأَمِيرُ إِنَّ فِيكُمْ مَنْ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ مِنِّي وَشَهِدَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى رَجُلٍ قَالَ الْحُسَيْنُ فَقُلْتُ لِشَيْخٍ إِلَى جَنْبِي مَنْ هَذَا الَّذِي أَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ الأَمِيرُ قَالَ هَذَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَصَدَقَ كَانَ أَعْلَمَ بِاللَّهِ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ بِذَلِكَ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2338
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 26
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2331
Sunan Abi Dawud 4388

Narrated Rafi' ibn Khadij:

Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Hibban said: A slave stole a plant of a palm-tree from the orchard of a man and planted it in the orchard of his master. The owner of the plant went out in search of the plant and he found it. He solicited help against the slave from Marwan ibn al-Hakam who was the Governor of Medina at that time. Marwan confined the slave and intended to cut off his hand. The slave's master went to Rafi' ibn Khadij and asked him about it.

He told him that he had heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: The hand is not to be cut off for taking fruit or the pith of the palm-tree.

The man then said: Marwan has seized my slave and wants to cut off his hand. I wish you to go with me to him and tell him that which you have heard from the Messenger of Allah (saws). So Rafi' ibn Khadij went with him and came to Marwan ibn al-Hakam.

Rafi' said to him: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: The hand is not to be cut off for taking fruit or the pith of the palm-tree. So Marwan gave orders to release the slave and then he was released.

Abu Dawud said: Kathar means pith of the palm-tree.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، أَنَّ عَبْدًا، سَرَقَ وَدِيًّا مِنْ حَائِطِ رَجُلٍ فَغَرَسَهُ فِي حَائِطِ سَيِّدِهِ فَخَرَجَ صَاحِبُ الْوَدِيِّ يَلْتَمِسُ وَدِيَّهُ فَوَجَدَهُ فَاسْتَعْدَى عَلَى الْعَبْدِ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمَدِينَةِ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَسَجَنَ مَرْوَانُ الْعَبْدَ وَأَرَادَ قَطْعَ يَدِهِ فَانْطَلَقَ سَيِّدُ الْعَبْدِ إِلَى رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ قَطْعَ فِي ثَمَرٍ وَلاَ كَثَرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ إِنَّ مَرْوَانَ أَخَذَ غُلاَمِي وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ قَطْعَ يَدِهِ وَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَمْشِيَ مَعِي إِلَيْهِ فَتُخْبِرَهُ بِالَّذِي سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَشَى مَعَهُ رَافِعُ بْنُ خَدِيجٍ حَتَّى أَتَى مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَافِعٌ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ قَطْعَ فِي ثَمَرٍ وَلاَ كَثَرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ مَرْوَانُ بِالْعَبْدِ فَأُرْسِلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْكَثَرُ الْجُمَّارُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4388
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 38
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4375
Sunan Abi Dawud 3006

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar:

The Prophet fought with the people of Khaybar, and captured their palm-trees and land, and forced them to remain confined to their fortresses. So they concluded a treaty of peace providing that gold, silver and weapons would go to the Messenger of Allah (saws), and whatever they took away on their camels would belong to them, on condition that they would not hide and carry away anything. If they did (so), there would be no protection for them and no treaty (with Muslims).

They carried away a purse of Huyayy ibn Akhtab who was killed before (the battle of) Khaybar. He took away the ornaments of Banu an-Nadir when they were expelled.

The Prophet (saws) asked Sa'yah: Where is the purse of Huyayy ibn Akhtab?

He replied: The contents of this purse were spent on battles and other expenses. (Later on) they found the purse. So he killed Ibn AbulHuqayq, captured their women and children, and intended to deport them.

They said: Muhammad, leave us to work on this land; we shall have half (of the produce) as you wish, and you will have half. The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to make a contribution of eighty wasqs of dates and twenty wasqs of wheat to each of his wives.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي الزَّرْقَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ - أَحْسِبُهُ - عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاتَلَ أَهْلَ خَيْبَرَ فَغَلَبَ عَلَى النَّخْلِ وَالأَرْضِ وَأَلْجَأَهُمْ إِلَى قَصْرِهِمْ فَصَالَحُوهُ عَلَى أَنَّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّفْرَاءَ وَالْبَيْضَاءَ وَالْحَلْقَةَ وَلَهُمْ مَا حَمَلَتْ رِكَابُهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ يَكْتُمُوا وَلاَ يُغَيِّبُوا شَيْئًا فَإِنْ فَعَلُوا فَلاَ ذِمَّةَ لَهُمْ وَلاَ عَهْدَ فَغَيَّبُوا مَسْكًا لِحُيَىِّ بْنِ أَخْطَبَ وَقَدْ كَانَ قُتِلَ قَبْلَ خَيْبَرَ كَانَ احْتَمَلَهُ مَعَهُ يَوْمَ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ حِينَ أُجْلِيَتِ النَّضِيرُ فِيهِ حُلِيُّهُمْ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِسَعْيَةَ ‏ "‏ أَيْنَ مَسْكُ حُيَىِّ بْنِ أَخْطَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَذْهَبَتْهُ الْحُرُوبُ وَالنَّفَقَاتُ ‏.‏ فَوَجَدُوا الْمَسْكَ فَقَتَلَ ابْنَ أَبِي الْحُقَيْقِ وَسَبَى نِسَاءَهُمْ وَذَرَارِيَّهُمْ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُجْلِيَهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَا مُحَمَّدُ دَعْنَا نَعْمَلْ فِي هَذِهِ الأَرْضِ وَلَنَا الشَّطْرُ مَا بَدَا لَكَ وَلَكُمُ الشَّطْرُ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِي كُلَّ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ نِسَائِهِ ثَمَانِينَ وَسْقًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ وَعِشْرِينَ وَسْقًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3006
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 79
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3000
Sahih al-Bukhari 3518

Narrated Jabir:

We were in the company of the Prophet in a Ghazwa. A large number of emigrants joined him and among the emigrants there was a person who used to play jokes (or play with spears); so he (jokingly) stroked an Ansari man on the hip. The Ans-ari got so angry that both of them called their people. The Ansari said, "Help, O Ansar!" And the emigrant said "Help, O emigrants!" The Prophet came out and said, "What is wrong with the people (as they are calling) this call of the period of Ignorance? "Then he said, "What is the matter with them?" So he was told about the stroke of the emigrant to the Ansari. The Prophet said, "Stop this (i.e. appeal for help) for it is an evil call. "Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul (a hypocrite) said, "The emigrants have called and (gathered against us); so when we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable people will expel therefrom the meaner," Upon that `Umar said, "O Allah's Prophet! Shall we not kill this evil person (i.e. `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul) ?" The Prophet) said, "(No), lest the people should say that Muhammad used to kill his companions."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ ثَابَ مَعَهُ نَاسٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ حَتَّى كَثُرُوا، وَكَانَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلٌ لَعَّابٌ فَكَسَعَ أَنْصَارِيًّا، فَغَضِبَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ غَضَبًا شَدِيدًا، حَتَّى تَدَاعَوْا، وَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ دَعْوَى أَهْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأُخْبِرَ بِكَسْعَةِ الْمُهَاجِرِيِّ الأَنْصَارِيَّ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا خَبِيثَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ أَقَدْ تَدَاعَوْا عَلَيْنَا، لَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَلاَ نَقْتُلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا الْخَبِيثَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقْتُلُ أَصْحَابَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3518
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 720
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5256

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:

Muhammad ibn AbuYahya said that his father told that he and his companion went to AbuSa'id al-Khudri to pay a sick visit to him. He said: Then we came out from him and met a companion of ours who wanted to go to him. We went ahead and sat in the mosque. He then came back and told us that he heard AbuSa'id al-Khudri say: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Some snakes are jinn; so when anyone sees one of them in his house, he should give it a warning three times. If it return (after that), he should kill it, for it is a devil.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي أَنَّهُ، انْطَلَقَ هُوَ وَصَاحِبٌ لَهُ إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ يَعُودَانِهِ فَخَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَلَقِينَا صَاحِبًا لَنَا وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلْنَا نَحْنُ فَجَلَسْنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَجَاءَ فَأَخْبَرَنَا أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْهَوَامَّ مِنَ الْجِنِّ فَمَنْ رَأَى فِي بَيْتِهِ شَيْئًا فَلْيُحَرِّجْ عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَإِنْ عَادَ فَلْيَقْتُلْهُ فَإِنَّهُ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5256
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 484
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5236
Mishkat al-Masabih 5645
Salim quoted his father (Abdullah bin Umar) who reported God's messenger as saying. 'The breadth of the gate by which my people will enter paradise will be a three years[*] journey for a fine rider, yet they will be so crushed that they will almost lose their shoulders." *The noun le not specified in the text. From the form of the numeral, it might be either nights or years. Mirqat 5, 207. expresses a preference for years, as that conveys better the idea of huge extent. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying that this is a weak tradition, and that when he asked Muhammad b. Ismail about this tradition he did not know it, adding that Yakhlud b.Abu Bakr transmitted dis acknowledged traditions.
وَعَن سَالم عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بَابُ أُمَّتِي الَّذِينَ يَدْخُلُونَ مِنْهُ الْجَنَّةَ عَرْضُهُ مَسِيرَةُ الرَّاكِبِ الْمُجَوِّدِ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ لَيُضْغَطُونَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى تَكَادُ مَنَاكِبُهُمْ تَزُولُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ ضَعِيفٌ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ وَقَالَ: خَالِد بن أبي بكر يروي الْمَنَاكِير
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5645
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 117
Mishkat al-Masabih 5660
Ibn `Abbas quoted, "The heart did not belie what it saw[1]," And he has seen Him at another descent[2]," saying that he saw Him twice in his heart. Quran; 53:11 Quran; 53:13 Muslim transmitted it. In Tirmidhi's version he said Muhammad saw his Lord. `Ikrima said he asked whether God does not say, "The eyes do not perceive Him but He perceives the eyes[*]," and he replied, "Out upon you! That is when He shines forth with His own essential light; but he has seen his Lord twice." *Quran; 6:103 Tirmidhi.
وَعَن ابْن عَبَّاس: (مَا كَذَبَ الْفُؤَادُ مَا رَأَى. . . . وَلَقَدْ رَآهُ نزلة أُخْرَى) قَالَ: رَآهُ بِفُؤَادِهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَفِي رِوَايَة لِلتِّرْمِذِي قَالَ: رَأَى مُحَمَّدٌ رَبَّهُ. قَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ قُلْتُ: أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ يَقُولُ: (لَا تُدْرِكُهُ الْأَبْصَارُ وَهُوَ يدْرك الْأَبْصَار) ؟ قَالَ: وَيحك إِذَا تَجَلَّى بِنُورِهِ الَّذِي هُوَ نُورُهُ وَقَدْ رأى ربه مرَّتَيْنِ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5660
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 131
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1201
Maymuna, the wife of the Prophet, said, "I heard Anas ibn Malik say that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Whoever says in the morning, "O Allah, we bear witness to you and we bear witness to the bearers of You Throne and Your angels and all Your creation. You are Allah. There is no god but You alone with no partner and Muhammad is your slave and Messenger", by that Allah will free a quarter of him from the Fire on that day. If someone says it twice, Allah will free half of him from the Fire. If he says it four times, Allah will free him completely from the Fire on that day.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، مَوْلَى مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ‏:‏ اللَّهُ إِنَّا أَصْبَحْنَا نُشْهِدُكَ، وَنُشْهِدُ حَمَلَةَ عَرْشِكَ، وَمَلاَئِكَتَكَ وَجَمِيعَ خَلْقِكَ، أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَحْدَكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ، إِلاَّ أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ رُبُعَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ، وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ نِصْفَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَمَنْ قَالَهَا أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ أَعْتَقَهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ النَّارِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1201
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 49, Hadith 1201
Musnad Ahmad 1434
It was narrated that az-Zubair bin al-`Awwam (رضي الله عنه) said:
When this surah was revealed to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): `Verily, you (O Muhammad is) will die, and verily, they (too) will die. Then, on the Day of Resurrection, you will be disputing before your Lord” (az-Zumar [39:30,31]), az-Zubair said: “O Messenger of Allah, will we face again the disputes we had among us in this world in addition to other sins?” He said: “Yes, you will face these disputes again until everyone who has a right has been given his right.” AzZubair said: “By Allah, the matter is very serious.”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَاطِبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ السُّورَةُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ‏{‏إِنَّكَ مَيِّتٌ وَإِنَّهُمْ مَيِّتُونَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عِنْدَ رَبِّكُمْ تَخْتَصِمُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ أَيْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَيُكَرَّرُ عَلَيْنَا مَا كَانَ بَيْنَنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا مَعَ خَوَاصِّ الذُّنُوبِ قَالَ نَعَمْ لَيُكَرَّرَنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ حَتَّى يُؤَدَّى إِلَى كُلِّ ذِي حَقٍّ حَقُّهُ فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ الْأَمْرَ لَشَدِيدٌ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1434
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 27
Sunan Ibn Majah 3121
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) sacrificed two rams on the Day of ‘Eid. When he turned them to face towards the prayer direction he said: ‘Verily, I have turned my face towards Him Who has created the heavens and the earth, as a monotheist, and I am not of the polytheists. Verily, my prayer, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of all that exists. He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims. [6:79,162-163] O Allah, from You to You, on behalf of Muhammad and his nation.’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ ضَحَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَوْمَ عِيدٍ بِكَبْشَيْنِ فَقَالَ حِينَ وَجَّهَهُمَا ‏ "‏ إِنِّي وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ مِنْكَ وَلَكَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأُمَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3121
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3121
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 289
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated:
"Allah's Messenger taught us, that when we sit for every two Rak'ah we should say: (At-Tahyyatulillah, was-salawatu wattayybaat. As-salamu alaika ayyuhannabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu, as-salamu alaina wa ala ibadillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah wa ashadu anna Muhammadan abduhu wa Rasuluh.) 'All greetings, prayers, and pure words are Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon us and all of the righteous worshippers of Allah. I testify that nne has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is Allah's servant and Messenger.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ الأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَعَدْنَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ أَنْ نَقُولَ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ أَصَحُّ حَدِيثٍ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي التَّشَهُّدِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُوسَى أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنْ خُصَيْفٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَنَامِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدِ اخْتَلَفُوا فِي التَّشَهُّدِ فَقَالَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 289
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 141
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 289
Riyad as-Salihin 1234
Abu Atiyyah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Masruq and I visited 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) and said: "O Mother of the Believers! There are two Companions of Muhammad (PBUH) and neither of them holds back from doing good acts; but one of them hastens to break Saum (fasting) and hastens to perform the Maghrib prayer, while the other delays breaking Saum and delays performing Salat (prayer)." She asked, "Who is the one who hastens to break Saum and perform the Maghrib prayer?" Masruq said, "It is 'Abdullah (meaning 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud)." She said, "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to do so."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي عطية قال‏:‏ دخلت أنا ومسروق على عائشة رضي الله عنها فقال لها مسروق‏:‏ رجلان من أصحاب محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم كلاهما لا يألو عن الخير‏:‏ أحدهما يعجل المغرب والإفطار، والآخر يؤخر المغرب والإفطار‏؟‏ فقالت‏:‏ من يعجل المغرب والإفطار‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ عبد الله - يعني ابن مسعود- فقالت‏:‏ هكذا كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يصنع‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1234
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 244
Riyad as-Salihin 1208
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) appointed Mu'adh (May Allah be pleased with him) as governor of Yemen, and at the time of his departure, he instructed him thus: "First of all, call the people to testify 'La ilaha illallah' (there is no true god except Allah) and that I (Muhammad) am the Messenger of Allah, and if they accept this (declaration of Faith), then tell them that Allah has enjoined upon them five Salat during the day and night; and if they obey you, tell them that Allah has made the payment of Zakat obligatory upon them. It should be collected from their rich and distributed among their poor."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنه، أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بعث معاذًا رضي الله عنه إلى اليمن فقال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ادعهم إلى شهادة أن لا إله إلا الله وأني رسول الله، فإن هم أطاعوا لذلك فأعلمهم أن الله تعالى افترض عليهم خمس صلوات في كل يوم وليلة، فإن هم أطاعوا لذلك فأعلمهم أن الله افترض عليهم صدقة تؤخذ من أغنيائهم، وترد على فقرائهم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1208
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 218
Sahih al-Bukhari 927

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Once the Prophet ascended the pulpit and it was the last gathering in which he took part. He was covering his shoulder with a big cloak and binding his head with an oily bandage. He glorified and praised Allah and said, "O people! Come to me." So the people came and gathered around him and he then said, "Amma ba'du." "From now onward the Ansar will decrease and other people will increase. So anybody who becomes a ruler of the followers of Muhammad and has the power to harm or benefit people then he should accept the good from the benevolent amongst them (Ansar) and overlook the faults of their wrong-doers."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْغَسِيلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ صَعِدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمِنْبَرَ وَكَانَ آخِرَ مَجْلِسٍ جَلَسَهُ مُتَعَطِّفًا مِلْحَفَةً عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ، قَدْ عَصَبَ رَأْسَهُ بِعِصَابَةٍ دَسِمَةٍ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِلَىَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَثَابُوا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّ هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَقِلُّونَ، وَيَكْثُرُ النَّاسُ، فَمَنْ وَلِيَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ يَضُرَّ فِيهِ أَحَدًا أَوْ يَنْفَعَ فِيهِ أَحَدًا، فَلْيَقْبَلْ مِنْ مُحْسِنِهِمْ، وَيَتَجَاوَزْ عَنْ مُسِيِّهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 927
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 49
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4429
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that his father said:
" The Messenger of Allah said: 'I used to forbid you from doing three things: to visit graves, but now visit three, for you may benefit from that. And I used to forbid you (from eating) the meat of sacrificial animals after three days but now eat it, and keep whatever you want. A and I forbade you to drink form (certain kinds of) vessels, but now drink form whatever kind of vessel you want but do not drink any kind of intoxicant." (Sahih ) Muhammad (one of the narrators) did not mention: "kept (whatever you want).
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، - وَهُوَ النُّفَيْلِيُّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُبَيْدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي كُنْتُ نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ ثَلاَثٍ عَنْ زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ فَزُورُوهَا وَلْتَزِدْكُمْ زِيَارَتُهَا خَيْرًا وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ لُحُومِ الأَضَاحِي بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ فَكُلُوا مِنْهَا وَأَمْسِكُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنِ الأَشْرِبَةِ فِي الأَوْعِيَةِ فَاشْرَبُوا فِي أَىِّ وِعَاءٍ شِئْتُمْ وَلاَ تَشْرَبُوا مُسْكِرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏"‏ وَأَمْسِكُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4429
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4434
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4684
It was narrated that Muhammad bin Jahsh said:
"We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah when he raised his head toward the sky, and put his palm on his forehead, then he said: 'Subhan Allah, what a stern warning has been revealed! We fell silent and were scared. The following day I asked him: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is this stern warning that has been revealed? He said: 'By the One in Whose hand is my soul, if a man were to be killed in the cause of Allah then brought back to life, then killed, but he owed a debt, he would not enter paradise until his debt was paid off,"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ، عَنْ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، مَوْلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَحْشٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَحْشٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ رَاحَتَهُ عَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَاذَا نُزِّلَ مِنَ التَّشْدِيدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَا وَفَزِعْنَا فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ سَأَلْتُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا هَذَا التَّشْدِيدُ الَّذِي نُزِّلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ أُحْيِيَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ ثُمَّ أُحْيِيَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ مَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى يُقْضَى عَنْهُ دَيْنُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4684
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 236
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4688